Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"Fighting Dojo Machoke Learns to Dance – Full story inside..."

Rick Coda closed the news article on his phone and raised his bushy eyebrows in confusion. There was always interesting news in Dewberry City and every day there was something different. The sound of the doorbell ringing interrupted his thoughts and he figured it was Mike. He had gone to try out for the first year battling team at his new trainer school and it was about time for him to return. However, when Mr. Coda opened the door, he did not see his son standing there.

"Hello...?" he asked. "May I help you?"

It appeared to be someone in a Poliwhirl costume that looked convincing enough. A familiar voice gave away the identity of the person inside the suit.

"Dad, it's me!" the Poliwhirl said as he barged in the house. Mr. Coda closed the door behind the talking Poliwhirl that claimed to be his fourteen-year old son and simply stared as the boy struggled to reach the zipper on the back of the costume.

"How did it go, son?" he asked with a puzzled expression. "Did you make the battling team?"

After a few more seconds, Mike finally managed to get the suit off. He took a deep breath and shook the sweat out of his mop of light brown hair. The costume was unbearably hot especially since it was still summer. He took off the oversized white gloves and tossed them to his father before taking off his shirt and using it to wipe the rest of the sweat off of the rest of his olive skin.

"Coach said I had potential," Mike told his father. "He said that I was even good enough to be on the first-second year team. Not as a starter, but still. Then out of nowhere, he asked me what my height was and asked if I had any experience in gymnastics. One thing led to another and now I'm the school mascot, Polly the Poliwhirl."

"That sounds like something a goofball like you would enjoy," Mr. Coda replied. "What's the big deal?"

"I wouldn't mind if it was something cool like a Salamence or a Garchomp or something that could breathe fake fire," Mike explained. "Well, I guess it could be worse. I could have ended up a Clefairy or something else that's lamer than Polly the Poliwhirl. Might as well make the best of this situation. Maybe if I show them that I can be a good mascot, they'll let me join the battling team next year."

"That's the right idea, son," Mr. Coda said. "Your mom will be back from the grocery store in a bit. I think I'll go call your sister and let her know about your new position."

He gave his son a grin before disappearing into the other room. Mike wondered what his sister would say when she found out. If he knew Julie, she would get on the Bullet Train and come all the way home from her college campus in Baneberry City just to laugh at Mike dressed as Polly the Poliwhirl.

"Might as well get to practicing..." he said to himself as he grabbed his shirt. With a defeated sigh, Mike headed towards the backyard and walked over to the large tree in the middle of the grass. There was a small tree house built at the top where Mike and his friends often hung out. Grabbing a poké ball from his belt, he tossed it in the air and stood back as the Pokémon inside materialized.

"Paw...mi!"

Pawmi gazed at his trainer in silence for a moment before bursting into laughter. He had been with Mike when he had been made mascot and was now rolling around in the grass at his trainer's expense.

"Laugh it up," Mike told him. "Everyone else already did when I told them, but listen up. If I'm going to be Polly the Poliwhirl, I'm gonna be the greatest one in the history of Dewberry Trainer School and you're going to help me."

"Mii...?"

“That’s right.” Mike grinned at the young electric Pokémon. "Marshtomp and Roselia definitely aren't going to do it and I need someone to help me. It's been a while since I’ve practiced gymnastics with Lys, so I might be a bit rusty."

He sprinted forward and did a frontward somersault. Besides a cartwheel, it was the easiest gymnastic move that he knew how to do. Pawmi clapped at his trainer's successful flip.

"Mii! Mii!" he shouted enthusiastically as he pumped his fists in the air, electric sparks radiating from them.

"I guess I better tell Mom that we should probably get that folding trampoline out of the garage," Mike stated. "Maybe she’ll buy me a new one. Let's see if I can do anything else. Pawmi, stand back."

Pawmi moved away from his trainer and watched curiously as Mike stuck his arms out in front of him. He suddenly jumped and attempted to do a back flip, only to fall flat on his face. Pawmi snickered and cartwheeled around his fallen trainer before Mike rose to his feet and dusted the grass off of his shirt and pants.

"That's enough practice for today," he said with a frown. "I’ll get the hang of it again soon. Let's go see what everyone's doing. It’ll give us a chance to test out the new bike. Should I meet up with them at Big Bidoof’s Burgers or the Rec Center?"

"Pawmi! Mii!"

"Not sure which one you said since you know, I can't speak Pokémon. Okay, how about this? Use Mach Punch on this tree. Two punches for Big Bidoof’s and three punches for the rec center. Alright, go!"

"Pawmii!"

Pawmi’s fist began to glow and he began punching in such a fast pace that Mike could not possibly count them. The only thing he knew was that it was much more than three punches. He shrugged his shoulders at the dent in the bark of the tree thanks to Pawmi's attack.

"Well," Mike started. "It was more than four, so by that logic, I guess that means that you want to go to the rec center more than you want to go to Big Bidoof’s? Rec center it is."

Mike opened his phone and went to his messages, clicking on the group chat that said W.M.P.D. He quickly began typing.

‘Hey guys meet me at the rec.’

After sending the message, Mike put Pawmi on his shoulders and he began riding his new bike through the suburban subdivision of Starview. Every house looked practically the same and Mike frequently expressed to his parents that everyone in their neighborhood needed to have some more creativity. From Pawmi’s disapproving look, Mike could tell that he thought the same.

“It’s like something out of one of those lame commercials, Pawmi,” Mike commented. “Mom said no one can make any big changes to their houses because of a group called the Home Owner’s Ass or something.”

Mike had just made it out the neighborhood when he spotted someone jogging in front of him. He chuckled as he saw the dark blonde ponytail of the jogger bouncing up and down. A mischievous grin crept across his face and he stealthily recalled Pawmi to his ball as he peddled closer, hoping to surprise the jogger.

“Don’t even think about it, Mike,” the jogger said calmly without even turning around.

“You had your earbuds in and everything, Lys!” Mike replied in disbelief.

“Because I have a Mike Coda sixth sense,” Elyse McKinley told him as she took out her earbuds. “Plus, I’m always aware of my surroundings thanks to years of my mom drilling it into our heads. My sister is the one who tends to get in more dangerous situations with her hobbies though.”

“McKinley magic, got it,” Mike said and then averted his gaze. “Congrats on making the school team. It’s not easy for a first year to be a starter, but you, Ellie, and Drake pulled it off.”

“Thanks,” Lys gave a full smile for the first time. “I...heard about your tryouts…”

“I’d rather not talk about it,” Mike said and put on a brave face. “Just know that I’m probably going to need your help with some new gymnastic routines. Anyway, are you headed to the rec too? Why are you walking?”

“Yeah, I’m going there to train,” Lys answered, her bright blue eyes brimming with purpose as always. “I’m walking to get some exercise...and I don’t really have a choice. My bike is being repaired, my parents are gone for the day, and Amelie is at a retreat. I rode with Loki to tryouts, but he got grounded after we got back to Starview.”

“Grounded for what?”

“His mom looked at his search history on his laptop.”

“Say less,” Mike stopped her before she could go into detail. “You know, I can take-”

He was interrupted by the sound of his phone’s message alerts. Mike scanned over the messages from his friends confirming that they were already at the recreational center.

“You guys named your group chat W.M.P.D.?” Lys noted curiously and then retracted her statement. “I mean, it’s none of my business…”

“We named it after our favorite breakfast foods,” Mike explained anyway. “Mine is waffles, Ellie’s is muffins, Drake’s is pancakes, and Relena’s is donuts. What’s yours?”

“I mean if we’re talking breaded breakfast foods, I guess I’d say bagels?” Lys said with a shrug. “But that doesn’t mean add me to your group chat. I get enough insane memes from you all individually.”

“Fair enough,” Mike chuckled. “If you’re about to train some more at the rec, at least take a break for a bit and get on my bike. You don’t want to be burned out before you even get there.”

Mike knew there was a chance that Lys would turn down his offer. She was always on the go, moving at full speed. He thought that if he was more like Lys, he probably would have made the battling team at their school. After a moment of thinking about Mike’s offer, Lys decided to hop on the pegs.

“Don’t make me regret this, Mike,” she told him with a sigh and a faint laugh.

“Too late!” he shouted and started peddling down the hill as fast as he could go.

Fortunately, the youth recreational center was uptown, closer to Starview. In a couple of years, they would age out and have to use the recreational center downtown that was owned by Hyperush Inc. For now though, Mike enjoyed the fact that he would not have to navigate the numerous buildings of downtown Dewberry City.

"Sorry!" Mike yelled as he whizzed past the walking civilians. "Excuse me! Coming through!"

Lys held on to Mike's shoulders as he continued making sharp turns around the street corners. When they finally arrived at the recreational center, Lys let out a sigh of relief and hopped onto the sidewalk. The two of them walked through the metallic doors and marveled at the sight. The center was a large building with two floors and various amenities on each level. Neon lights illuminated the dark walls and the carpet had a variety of different Pokémon embroidered on it. In the middle of the center was a set of spiral stairs that led to the training room on the second floor where people could battle with their Pokémon.

“Thanks for the ride, Mike,” Lys told him. “Think I’ll have my mom come pick me up once I’m finished. Much less chance of a concussion in the safety of her car. I’ll see you at school on Monday. Later.”

“Later,” Mike replied as Lys headed up the stairs. He reached for a poké ball and tossed it in the air.

"Mii! Mii!" Pawmi shouted in excitement the second he materialized. The bright lights of the recreational center was a young electric Pokémon's dream and Pawmi was no exception. He wandered off to the Pokémon section to play the games as Mike approached the counter. The tattooed man standing there looked at Mike with a hazy expression in his eyes.

"Little Mike!” the man greeted. “What can I do for you?!"

Hey, Glass,” Mike replied. “My friends Ellie, Drake and Relena came in here a little while ago. Do you know where they are?

"Video game room," Glass answered. "It looks like everyone is here. With school starting up soon, everyone's trying to spend the time they have left having fun at the rec. Soda is on the house for you kids today.”

"Awesome!” Mike replied. “Hey, can you keep an eye on Pawmi for me?"

Glass nodded and Mike made his way across the first floor, his short height making it a challenge for him to get around all of the other kids who were there. As he shuffled through the crowd, Mike accidentally bumped into someone, knocking him down

“Watch where you’re going…” a voice hissed.

Mike found himself being glared at by a boy with eyes so dark they appeared to be black. He couldn’t tell if the boy had his eyebrows professionally done because they were so thin compared to Mike’s bushy ones.

“Sorry, I-”

The boy had already walked off and Mike felt a since of familiarity with him. He recognized him from somewhere. After a moment of thinking and coming up with precisely zero answers, Mike put the boy out of his mind and continued onward. When he finally made it outside the video game room, he saw that Ellie and Drake were playing against each other on a space game while Relena watched them. From the sounds of Drake's frustrated groans, it was easy to tell that the spiky-haired girl was winning. Mike walked over to his group of friends and the moment that they saw him, all three burst into laughter.

"Look who it is," Drake started. "It's our new mascot, Mike Coda. Come on, Mike do a cheer for us."

"Looks like I should do a cheer for Ellie," Mike shot back. "Because from the looks of it, she's owning you in Poké Space Defenders."

Drake frowned at him as Ellie laughed and messed up Drake's curly brown hair. Mike took Drake's place on the video game and he and Ellie played Poké Space Defenders for a several minutes before she defeated him as well. This time Mike was the one frowning while Drake laughed at his expense.

"Looks like you didn't do much better," he remarked. "Anyway, I still don't get why Coach put you as the mascot. I mean almost anyone can make the battling team. Even if you're a terrible trainer, you'd at least be on standby."

"I'd rather be the mascot than on standby now that I’ve had some time to think it over," Mike told him clearly. "I’m surprised Loki ended up on standby with as good as he is."

"I think Coach put him there out of spite," Ellie replied. "He was clowning around throughout the "

"What about you, Lena?" Mike asked curiously.

"If you must know, Coca-Coda,” Relena ran a hand through her blond locks and flashed a coy smile at Mike. “I made the coordinating team.”

"As their flute player?" Mike teased. "Am I right, Barbie?"

Relena's blue eyes narrowed, but she took a deep breath and relaxed before she said or did anything that she would regret. She would have easily flew off the handle if the comment was made by anyone other than Mike no matter how innocuous the joke was.

"Well, Mikey boy,” Ellie said with a grin after defeating Mike for the twelfth round in a row of Poké Space Defenders. “You lost the bet. So, I’ll take those fries to go.”

"Here," Mike said as he reached in his pocket and gave her some of the spare change he had. "Are you leaving already?"

"Yeah," she told him. "It's getting late and I'm tired of spanking you boys at every single video game. It starts to get old after eight years. I need to train so I can match Drake in Pokémon battles. See you guys later."

"See ya, El!" the remaining three friends said in unison.

The spiky-haired girl disappeared down the spiral steps as the others returned to the video games. After nearly two hours of playing, the scores were about even and they had started getting bored with the games. They decided to go to the eating area of the recreation center and get a pizza. Pawmi rejoined Mike at the table and Relena and Drake had decided to let their Pokémon eat as well.

"Hey, Lena, do you think you should be feeding Togepi pizza?" Mike asked Relena.

"Yeah," Drake added as his Gible chomped down on four slices at once. "A while ago, he was still on the bottle. Don't you think-"

"Ellie said it was fine!" she interrupted. "And the last time I checked, she was smarter than both of you combined."

Mike and Drake glanced at one another and shrugged their shoulders. Relena had a nasty temper and it did not take much to set her off. However, the boys did not let it bother them and Ellie had never been afraid of Relena's tantrums.

"It's getting late..." Drake said as he hopped out of his seat. "I better get going. Mike, if anyone gives you crap about this whole mascot thing, I got your back. Gible, let's go..."

Mike and Relena had decided to play a few games of basketball after they left the recreation center. Relena didn't really care for the sport, but it was getting late and they didn't have many options available since the basketball court was closer to Starview than the recreational center. It also gave Pawmi and Togepi a chance to run around and play outside. Mike had won the last game and received a basketball to the back of his right leg when he wouldn't stop showboating.

"Ouch!" he shouted. "Way to be a sore loser."

"I'm a sore loser?" Relena questioned. "No, I don't care about that. You started doing cartwheels when you scored the last point, so I had to bring you back to Earth. Maybe you are perfect fit to be the mascot, Coco."

"Maybe," Mike replied with a shrug. "But hey, at least you guys all got what you wanted. I’m happy for you, Lena.”

“I...I…” Relena stammered as her face reddened. “Get my ball. I took it out of my brother’s room.”

“You get it,” Mike said with a grin as he pointed to the grass where the ball had rolled. “You threw it at my leg.”

“I threw it at your leg because you were showboating,” Relena replied and gave him a playful shove.

“Make me.”

She gave Mike a second shove and he accidentally grabbed her, sending them both tumbling onto the grass. Relena fell on top of Mike before straddling him and pinching his nose.

“Looks like I win,” she taunted.

“You forgot one thing,” Mike said as he swiftly rolled over and flipped them around so that he was on top of Relena. “I took gymnastics!”

They both laughed and it took a moment for Mike to realize that he had not moved off Relena and that she had not pushed him off yet. He felt his heart pounding in his chest the longer he stared into Relena’s deep blue eyes. He was brought back to reality by a bright light shining into his eyes.

“That’s enough of that!” the security guard said. “You two kids head home now.”

Now, they were both properly embarrassed. Relena was about to say something to the security guard as they got to their feet, but a quick glance from Mike convinced her not to. It would be easier to comply with the guard and avoid the risk of their parents being contacted.

“I guess I’ll see you tomorrow?” Mike told Relena.

Relena smiled and lightly thumped him on the head before exiting the court with Togepi and her basketball. Mike took Pawmi and decided to head to the convenience store to get some candy before they had to go home.

"Alright, Pawmi," Mike said as they turned the corner after leaving the store. "If we take this shortcut, we'll be home in no time."

"Miii!" he shouted excitedly.

They made their way down the third alley on the street. Pawmi climbed on top of Mike's head and stretched out, his yellow arms briefly obscuring Mike's vision as they hung in front of the trainer's face. Mike tried to push Pawmi's arms away, but in doing so took his hands off the handlebars of his bike. Pawmi finally got the hint and moved. Mike’s vision returned and he slammed on his breaks to avoid hitting the brown blur in front of him.

"What the heck is that?!" he gasped.

Pawmi jumped on the ground and Mike looked down to see what he had nearly hit. Hissing at him was a vicious looking Galarian Meowth standing in front of two older boys. The first one had shaggy dark hair and mischievous looking bluish-gray eyes. He had a devilish smirk on his face that seemed to cut right into Mike. The second boy was tall and wiry with dark skin, light brown eyes, and dreadlocks that nearly covered his eyes. He had a look of indifference on his face and didn't seem too concerned about the younger boy in front of him. As different as they looked, what stuck out the most was that they were both dressed in the black and green Hyperush gear.

"Hey, Johnny," the shaggy-haired boy said. "What do we have here?"

"Wait a second, Craig," the boy with the dreadlocks replied. "I've seen this kid before. No way, it’s really him. Hey, this is the kid I was telling you about today at battling team tryouts. He's the new mascot.”

Johnny let out a chuckle as Craig arched an eyebrow at Mike. The younger boy laughed nervously, hoping that if he played along, the two boys would let him go.

"It looks like Mascot Boy here has a bad sense of direction," Craig remarked. “You nearly hit my Meowth, kid.”

"Dude, I am sorry for almost bumping into your Meowth," Mike pleaded with him. "You know what, I'm going to go home right now and kick my own butt for being so stupid! Pawmi, let's go."

Mike started off, but Craig grabbed him by the back of his collar, yanked him off his bike, and pushed him against the brick wall of the nearby building.

"What should we do with him, Johnny?" Craig asked his friend.

"Eh, let the kid go," Johnny answered with a shrug.

Craig stroked his chin for a second and then took a step back. He reached for a poké ball and grinned at the younger trainer.

"Tell you what, kid," he started as he tossed the ball in the air. "I just caught a new Pokémon that I want to train. You beat me in a one-on-one battle and I'll let you go. Got it?"

Mike nodded and Pawmi took a battling stance in front of his trainer. Craig's Pokémon materialized and a vicious looking Mankey emerged. The fighting type glared at Pawmi before raising his fists.

"You can go first," Craig told him with a cutting smirk.

"No need to tell me twice!" Mike said quickly. “Spark!”

" Paaaaaawmiii !"

Pawmi surrounded himself with electricity and crashed into Mankey with enough force to send him a few feet out of the alleyway. Mike grinned and Pawmi punched his fist in the air triumphantly as the smoke cleared. However, Mankey was not thrilled and Craig seemed to be on the verge of laughing.

"Cross Chop..." he ordered.

Mankey sprinted towards Pawmi and, his arms crossing in an X and glowing white. Before he or Mike could react, Pawmi slammed into the wall of the nearby building and went tumbling to the ground. Mike looked on in shock as he lied motionless on the ground.

"Well..." Mike started as he pulled out a poké ball and quickly recalled Pawmi. "Gotta fly!"

He tried to run past the older boys, but Craig was closer to his bike and got to it before Mike could. Johnny followed as Craig walked the bike over to a nearby dumpster.

"Man, that reeks!" Johnny, said, fanning his face as Craig opened it and lifted Mike’s bike with a surprising show of strength.

"Oh, come on guys!" Mike pleaded. "This is the cheese factory's dumpster! Take my bike to Big Bidoof's Burgers and throw it in their dumpster. At least they have curly fries I can eat while I’m trying to fish my bike out.”

"I like this kid, Johnny," Craig stated. "He's funny."

"Funny enough for you not to throw my bike in the dumpster?" Mike asked nervously.

"Nah..." Craig answered as he tossed the bike in the dumpster. “Next time watch where you’re going.”

Mike instantly went to retrieve his bike, which immediately proved to be a disastrous mistake. The moment that he leaned over the edge of the dumpster, Mike felt a light shove from behind him and went tumbling into the foul-smelling dumpster.

Chapter Text

“I’m going to school early tomorrow morning to print some more copies out so you can sleep in and we’ll just meet up there. I want to make sure we have enough brochures and flyers before the grand opening of the new Hyperush Contest Hall on Friday. See you at school, Lyndon.”

Amelie quickly hung up the phone with Lyndon so that her best friend could get some more rest before school started. Tomorrow was their first day back and she knew it would take a while to get back to a regular sleeping schedule. Truthfully, Amelie was still exhausted from all their activities during the adventure retreat she and Lyndon had attended during the previous week. However, spreading awareness about the danger of the Hyperush Inc. and the negative impact the company was having on the Acinus region was more important than taking the opportunity to sleep in.

Amelie shut off her laptop, but before she could change out of her pajamas and get ready for the day, the doorbell to her house rang. She figured it was her sister, Lys, back from her early morning training and went to answer the door. Yet, when she opened the door, she found herself face-to-face with Craig Knight holding her sister’s repaired bike with one hand and holding a bottle of Triple Axel brand root beer with his other one. His terrifying looking Galarian Meowth was shadowing him as usual.

“Craig?” Amelie said with a puzzled expression on her face. “What are you doing up so early?”

“I’m always up bright and early when it comes to my money,” he answered. “I fixed your little sister’s bike for you. Pay me.”

“Give me a minute to get ready and I’ll have your money,” Amelie told him. “Come in. There’s some breakfast left.”

Craig frowned at her for a split second before shrugging and walking into the house. Meowth hissed at Amelie but otherwise did not cause any issue and simply stayed close to Craig. The dark-haired boy looked around and only spotted Leafeon resting on a pillow.

“Where the hell is everyone?” he asked as he took another swig of root beer.

“Dad’s working on a big case so he had to go to the firm to meet up with a few of his partners,” Amelie explained. “Mom had to go to the lab to continue her big medical engineering project and my sister went to the rec center to train before school.”

“Every one of you McKinleys are like energizer Buneary,” Craig remarked. “You’re all going to burn out soon. It’s Sunday morning, you all need to learn how to relax. Anyway, I have to pee like super bad.”

“Probably because you’re drinking Triple Axel root beer,” Amelie said. “Hyperush owns that brand and-”

Before she could finish, Craig was already headed upstairs to the bathroom. Amelie sighed, wondering why he didn’t just use the guest bathroom downstairs, but justified it since she had firsthand experience at how hard it was to think with a full bladder. He returned moments later and Amelie was thankful that she did not have to be alone with his Meowth for too long.

“Just so you know,” Craig started. “I’m only eating breakfast here so it doesn’t go to waste and so that I have something to do while you spend your time playing with picket signs. That’s all. Remember, I don’t want or need your help to eat, McKinley. Keep your charity for the homeless in Redcurrant City.”

Amelie did not press the issue. She simply nodded and went upstairs to get ready for the day. As she brushed her teeth, Amelie noticed that there was a strange soapy taste on her toothbrush. She sniffed it and her nostrils was met with the unmistakable scent of her Grav Apple vegan body wash. It took less than a second for her to connect the dots.

“CRAIG!” she shouted, spitting into the sink and clearing the remnants of the soap from her toothbrush.

She was met with laughter from downstairs and Amelie felt she could only blame herself for falling for one of Craig’s pranks. She also blamed herself for shouting. Over the past three years, she had learned that the best way of dealing with Craig’s antics was not to give them any sort of distressed reaction. Amelie soon finished dressing and grabbed her phone so that she could transfer the money she owed Craig to his account.

“Did it,” she announced as she came down the stairs and walked into the kitchen. “Is the money on your card?”

“Yep,” Craig said as he got up from the breakfast table and gave Meowth his scraps. “Next time, pay me in cash though. That way, there’s no paper trail. My uncle says to never leave a paper trail.”

“Yeah, if you’re an international criminal,” Amelie retorted. “Not a guy who is still in trainer school.”

“Whatever,” Craig replied. “Some more advice. Less vegetarian shit for breakfast. That stuff is Buneary food.”

“It’s way better than that Triple Axel root beer you were drinking when you came in,” Amelie said. “Hyperush puts all sort of chemicals in their drinks and they test their products on Pokémon. You shouldn’t even-”

“Again with Hyperush!” Craig cut her off. “Newsflash, Amelie, no one cares. You’re just one kid. There’s nothing you can do to take them down and why would you even want to? They have awesome shit and I think you just hate fun. Look, McKinley, Hyperush is a huge company that practically owns everything in Acinus and pretty soon, they’ll probably own everything in the world.”

“And you think that’s okay?” Amelie challenged him. “The fact that they own almost everything in the region including the Pokémon League? The son of Hyperush’s CEO is the Champion of Acinus. His daughter is one of the Elite Four and she’s coming to promote the opening of Hyperush’s new contest hall on Friday night. You don’t see the obvious-”

“Wait, Sadie Lockhart is coming to Dewberry?!” Craig said excitedly. “Oh man, she is the hottest woman in the region! I mean, she’s an ice type trainer, so maybe I should say coolest? Wait, where was I? Oh yeah, um, you’re a hippie loser. You can’t stop Hyperush, so just give up. Yada, yada, catch you later. Meowth, let’s go!”

Craig dashed out of the door leaving Amelie alone once again. It was clear that he had stopped listening to her after she mentioned that Sadie Lockhart of the Elite Four would be visiting Dewberry. In Amelie’s opinion, Craig’s perspective on things could not have been more skewed, but she was almost certain that he would be more open to listening if the message came from someone other than her. Amelie accepted that they saw things differently and knew that changing the minds of people like Craig would take hard work.

“It’s almost time for our appointment,” Amelie said with a smile as she gently scooped up Leafeon in her arms. “A trip to the salon is the perfect way to end summer.”

The fishing trip that Mike was on with his father was uneventful, but he would rather have an uneventful Sunday than the nightmare that was the previous day. He was glad that Ellie and her father had come along so that at least he and Ellie could be bored together. It also helped that it was still really early in the morning. They were fishing on the shore of Lake Dewberry while their fathers had gone out into the water on the boat to fish.

“My dad said this was to cheer me up,” Mike said to Ellie as she reeled in her fishing line. “But I think he just wanted to go fishing.”

“That’s what all dads really want,” Ellie chuckled. “Why do you think they left us here on the shore? Talking doesn’t really scare away any of the Magikarp. They just want some peace and quiet from us.”

“If that’s true, then that’s fine with me,” Mike replied. “Gives me more time to practice some flips. If I’m going to be the mascot of the battling team then I’m going to be the best one in history.”

“Let’s see what you got, Polly the Poliwhirl,” Ellie teased.

Mike spent the next several minutes back-flipping and somersaulting around the shoreline while Ellie went back and forth between watching Mike and fishing. Mike finished with a perfect aerial cartwheel, much to the surprise of Ellie. She was so distracted by the flip that Ellie was almost pulled into the water by whatever was suddenly biting on her lure. Mike was prepared to dive in after her, but Ellie steadied her footing and reeled in the line.

“It’s…” Ellie whispered in anticipation as the small purple husk emerged from the water. “Shellder?”

“That bait we’re using kind of looks like fat Slowpoke tails,” Mike remarked.

Shellder leaped from the hook and onto Ellie’s head, nestling against her spiky hair.

“Glad you like my hair, Shellder,” Ellie smiled as she ran a hand over her shell. “I like your spikes too. What do you say, Shelly-Shell? Wanna come home with me and be spiky girlies together?”

“Watch out, Abra, Ellie might have a new fav–“ Mike turned around and saw that both Abra and Pawmi were nowhere to be seen. “Hey, El, did you see where Pawmi and Abra went?”

Mike was ready to start panicking, but Ellie was as calm as ever. She put Shellder inside a poké ball before pulling out her phone. Ellie pulled up an app that Mike was unfamiliar with and showed it to him.

“Abra likes to teleport,” she explained. “So, I have a tracker on him. Luckily, he can’t go very far and Pawmi is probably with him. Now if Abra was evolved, we’d have a reason to be worried because then he’d be able to travel further.”

The duo quickly began following the tracking app, hoping to get back to the lake before their fathers noticed their absence. The closer they got, the louder the beeping on the tracker got. When they finally found them, the two Pokémon were in a thicket feasting on the delicious dewberries that the city was named after. Pawmi's mouth in particular was stained purple with the remnants of the berries he had consumed.

“Dude,” Mike admonished Pawmi. “I brought some treats. If you were hungry all you had to do was let me know.”

“Bro…?” was all that Ellie said to Abra. It was a shortened version of Mike’s scolding of Pawmi, but it was clear that she meant the same thing.

“Might as well pick some berries while we’re here,” Mike said with a shrug. “Maybe I’ll convince my mom to make a dewberry pie when she gets home from the salon.”

“Say less!” Ellie said with an excited grin. “We can get Relena to bring the ice cream!”

Mike, Ellie, Pawmi, and Abra worked together picking berries off the shrubs and putting them into Ellie’s travel pack. Abra could use telekinesis so he was the one who was able to gather the most berries. Once they had enough, Mike remembered that they needed to head back to their fathers.

“Alright,” Mike started. “Let’s-”

“We’ll analyze the sample we took from Lake Dewberry when we get back to headquarters. It must be something in the water that...”

Mike and Ellie found themselves standing face to face with two young men that had green lab coats over black t-shirts that had the Hyperush logo on them. The identification tags hanging around the men’s neck clued Mike in that they weren’t just customers who admired Hyperush’s products. These two men were actual employees of the company.

“Two trainers?” the man with glasses said. “3510, maybe they can help us out?”

“I don’t know, 7836,” the man with the thick mustache replied. “They look like they’re just teenagers.”

“Excuse me,” Mike said. “What do you need help with?”

“And why are you dudes blurting out random numbers?” Ellie added.

“Forgive us,” the man with glasses said curtly and held up his identification tag. “We work for Hyperush Incorporated and we’re studying the environment of Dewberry City. Specifically, we’re observing how this environment of this lake impacts growth potential of Pokémon.”

“We refer to each other by badge number,” the man with the mustache said. “I’m 3510 and he’s 7836. We’ve been studying wild Pokémon all day, but we would love to get a chance to study some Pokémon under the care of trainers. Would you two care to give us a demonstration.”

“I don’t know, dude…” Ellie said and squinted her eyes. “My dad taught me not to talk to strangers.”

“Mine too,” Mike added with a mischievous grin. “But I don’t remember either of our dads saying that we couldn’t battle with strangers. This is just what I need after the weekend I’ve had.”

Ellie glanced at Mike and shrugged nonchalantly before stepping beside him. Mike was her oldest friend and she would stand by him even if she thought he was making a stupid decision.

“Let’s go, Grovyle!” Ellie called as she tossed the ball into the air.

“And I’ll go with Marshtomp,” Mike declared as he summoned his mud loving companion.

The two Hyperush workers sent out Linoone and Jolitk. It was clear that the two men did not focus on battling and were just looking to evaluate the potential of Mike and Ellie’s Pokémon.

As soon as the battle began, Worker 3510 called for Joltik to use electroweb in an effort to slow down the extremely quick Grovyle. Joltik fired a stream of electricity in the air and it morphed into a web. Marshtomp stepped in front of Grovyle, his ground typing nullifying the electroweb attack.

“Swift!” Ellie told Grovyle.

Linoone stumbled back as it was pelted with star shaped energy. Meanwhile, Marshtomp was firing mud shot attacks at the extremely small Joltik. Joltik’s size allowed it to evade the mud and it latched onto the large leaf on top of Grovyle’s head. Joltik began biting Grovyle and he stumbled back in irritation as he tried to get the electric spider off. Linoone recovered and began swiping at Grovyle.

“Marshtomp!” Mike called out. “Rock slide!”

Marshtomp jumped in the air and summoned several large stones. Linoone had been so busy swiping at Grovyle that it didn’t notice the falling rocks headed in it’s direction. It dodged at the last possible second, but Joltik had not been so lucky. It tried to dodge the falling rocks, but was too small and soon found itself buried under a large rock.

“Grovyle, finish this off with giga drain!” Ellie said.

Grovyle’s leaves began to glow green as beams of light wrapped around Linoone’s body and began draining it’s stamina. Within moments, Grovyle was healed and Linoone was out of commission. The corporate workers recalled their fainted Pokémon and praised the teenagers for their battle prowess.

“We study Pokémon, we’re not used to battling often,” Worker 7836 remarked. “That being said, good work, kids.”

“We’d love to study your Pokémon more,” Worker 3510 added. “We’ll call the talent director, Miss Dardanos. We can get you scouted and put you onto Hyperush’s circuit. Now, how much are you-”

“What’s going on here?”

Mike and Ellie’s fathers quickly approached the group, both men taking a protective step in front of their children. The workers introduced themselves and explained their role as field analysts for Hyperush. They handed the two fathers business cards before departing.

“Eleanor, what did I tell you about talking to strangers?” Ellie’s father chided her.

“It was my fault, Mr. Morris,” Mike explained and turned to his own father. “Ellie didn’t even want to battle at first. I did and she backed me up. I’m sorry, Dad. I’ve been out of it the past couple of days after everything that’s happened and I just wanted to prove that I was capable of something. I guess getting thrown in the dumpster last night really did make me feel like trash and-”

“You got thrown in a dumpster?” Mr. Coda interrupted his son. “You told me that you fell off your bike and landed in mud. Michael, what is going on? Did someone actually throw you into a dumpster?”

“It was just some jerk, Dad,” Mike sighed. “He threw my bike into the dumpster and pushed me in when I tried to go get it. I didn’t tell you because you would’ve told Mom and Mom would’ve burned the entire city down looking for this one jerk. Besides, it was sort of my fault for accidentally running into his Meowth with my bike.”

“Hey, Dad,” Ellie interjected and Mike sighed in relief. “Did you guys catch anything. We’re like super hungry.”

That seemed to work as the two fathers started going on and on about the size of the fish Pokémon they had captured. Mike and Ellie recalled all their Pokémon as they feigned interest in their father’s fishing adventures. As they walked towards the car, Mike swiped the business card out of his father’s pocket and admired it. If he did get noticed by a company like Hyperush, being rejected by the school battling team would mean little in the grand scheme of things.

If there was one place that was perfect for self-care it was Meganium’s Morning Room. The salon was owned by Dani Coda, the best hair and Pokémon stylist in Dewberry City, and they had three locations. What made it even better for Amelie was that it was one of the few businesses in the city that wasn’t owned by or affiliated with Hyperush. The shop’s mascot, Meganium, used aromatherapy to maintain the calm atmosphere of the salon.

“Good morning, Amelie,” Mrs. Coda greeted as Amelie stepped into the shop. “Wow, I think I have nothing but teenagers on my schedule today. Makes sense since it is the day before school. Don’t worry, I’ll have you kids and all your Pokémon looking dazzling before school starts.”

“Yeah, I think Jennifer and Laila scheduled a double appointment with you at noon,” Amelie noted with a grin as she sat Leafeon down on a nearby salon chair. “You can’t blame us for coming to you. You are the best after all.”

“You must think that flattery gets you discounts?” Mrs. Coda replied with a laugh. “And you’d be absolutely right. Give me a moment to get everything set up and we can start.”

Because it was still early in the morning, none of Mrs. Coda’s employees had arrived yet. She was always the first one to enter the shop and the last to leave. The only other person in the shop was Mrs. Coda’s five-year-old daughter, Cece, playfully riding on Meganium’s back. She spotted Amelie and waved. Amelie smiled at the preschooler and waved back before taking a seat. Even at five years of age, the young girl was already beginning to sport the trademark thick eyebrows that every Coda family member had, with the obvious exception of Mrs. Coda herself due to being married in.

“So,” Amelie began as she took a seat in the salon chair. “How have you been this summer, Mrs. Coda? Did Julie find a nice place to stay on campus?”

“I’ve been decent,” Mrs. Coda answered as she turned the sink water on. “I have one baby starting college, one baby starting high school, and one baby starting kindergarten. So, it’s been busy, but decent. Juliana is adjusting to campus life pretty well, a little too quickly. I think she’s only called twice and that was for money. It doesn’t help that she’s across the region in Baneberry, but that’s where she wanted to go. What about you?”

“Me and Lyndon spent the entire summer going all over Acinus volunteering,” Amelie said excitedly as she recounted the fond memories she had formed in the recent months. “We helped out at the Pokémon shelter in Goji Town in June, we went to Elderberry City in July and protested the passing of the bill that legalized genetic modification of Pokémon, and we just got back from a retreat on Mount Acai.”

“Wow, you’ve been active,” Mrs. Coda said, impressed by how much Amelie put on her plate at only fifteen. “It must be in your blood. Your dad has been fighting Hyperush’s legal team for months to keep the businesses in Dewberry in the hands of their owners. It’s difficult too because Hyperush offers a lot of money.”

“Yeah, they buy businesses and turn them into a cold robotic version of themselves,” Amelie gritted as her hair was washed.

“I agree,” Mrs. Coda said. “They offered me a lot of money for M.M.R and I was tempted, but then I imagined the chemicals they would put in the hair care products that I use to save time and money. Short term benefit, but long term consequences.”

The appointment went by quickly mostly due to the fact that Mrs. Coda was easy to converse with. She styled and straightened Amelie’s curly, strawberry blonde hair until it was sleek and soft. After Amelie was taken care of, Mrs. Coda sprayed Leafeon’s foliage with her homemade garden spray and styled his leaves until the grass Pokémon looked as sleek as his trainer’s hair. They were just finishing up when the door to the salon opened and another trainer walked in.

“Welcome to Meganium’s Morning Room,” Mrs. Coda greeted. “I’ll be with you in a moment.”

Amelie, having already paid for her appointment, picked up Leafeon in her arms and prepared to leave when she locked eyes with the trainer that had just walked in, her bright blue meeting his cool teal. Almost instantly, she lost almost all of her composure and nearly dropped her Pokémon. Mrs. Coda approached the trainer and introduced herself and the Arcanine beside him.

“I’m Tyler We-” the trainer started and then corrected himself. “I’m Tyler. I...was wondering if you did walk-in appointments? I’m new in town and I heard you’re the best salon, so I want to give Arcanine some relaxation before I start my new school tomorrow.”

“I can definitely fit Arcanine in right now,” Mrs. Coda told Tyler as she gave the canine Pokémon a friendly pet. “He already looks fabulous, but I’ll make him look even better.”

It made sense to Amelie why the trainer was only here for Arcanine, because in her mind, there was nothing about the boy in front of her that needed to be improved upon. Tyler was tall and thin, but not lanky, awkward or bony. He had pale gold-brown hair, that was well-kept meticulously short. Through analyzing these details of his appearance, Amelie realized that she was gawking at him and her face reddened in embarrassment as she averted her gaze. She suddenly felt Tyler’s eyes on her and forced herself to make eye contact.

“My apologies,” Tyler said to her politely. “I should have waited until you were finished with your appointment before walking in.”

“Um,” Amelie stammered. “Uh...it’s okay! I...I’m Amelie.”

She held out her hand and Tyler shook it. Amelie noted that even his voice was calm and soothing. She immediately became self-conscious about her own appearance, fully aware that her own face was redder than her hair.

“Nice to meet you, Amelie,” Tyler replied. “You go to Dewberry Trainer School too, right?”

“Yeah! Yeah!” Amelie blurted out. “I can give you a tour if you want…”

“That would be great,” Tyler said. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Yep!” Amelie squeaked. “See you tomorrow!”

She said her goodbyes to Mrs. Coda, Cece, and Meganium and hurried out of the shop to get some air. Amelie was irritated with herself that she had been reduced to a stuttering mess in front of good-looking boy. It did not make any sense. Craig, Johnny, Nat, and Xander were all attractive boys in her year and she easily maintained her wits around them. Even her best friend, Lyndon, had a charm to him. She could not figure out what was so different about Tyler. She assumed it was because Lyndon was essentially her brother and the other four boys were various shades of bullies, troublemakers, and apathetic jocks.

“It’s emasculating…” Amelie muttered to Leafeon, who gave her a puzzled expression in turn. “Yes, I can still feel emasculated even though I’m a girl.”

Leafeon seemingly accepted his trainer’s response and rubbed against Amelie in an effort to calm her down. She called a taxi and waited at the end of the street. The black luxury car that pulled up to her a few minutes later was certainly not the car she was waiting for and when the trainer stepped out holding a Vulpix, Amelie debated on going back down the street and into the safety of the salon. Felicity Cole smirked at her and shook her head so that her elaborate white blonde braid went over her shoulders. It was clear that she wanted Amelie to see her new gold hoop earrings.

“Wow, Amelie,” Felicity began, her dark brown, almost black eyes narrowing as her smirk widened. “Good job on your hair. It’s a shame the stylist couldn’t do anything about your ugly face.”

“Did you really tell your driver to stop and pull over just so you could insult me, Felicity?” Amelie shot back. “It’s kind of lame to be so obsessed with me, don’t you think? Why don’t you go into the M.M.R. salon and treat your Pokémon instead so they’ll be happy when school starts tomorrow?”

“As if I’d ever go into such a den of ignorance,” Felicity scoffed as she massaged Vulpix. “I have my own personal stylist for me and my Pokémon, thank you. As far as me being obsessed with you, wrong again. I just wanted to talk to you about Friday. As you’re probably aware by now, Sadie Lockhart of the Elite Four is coming for the grand opening of Hyperush’s new contest hall.”

“What about it?” Amelie inquired.

“I don’t want any of your protesting or other stupid activist stuff ruining the evening,” Felicity told her. “She’s a family friend and I’m personally bringing her own stage. I want you to just show up, be quiet, and have a good time like everyone else. Better yet, why don’t you just stay at home, McKinley? I’m going to be the star coordinator at this new contest hall and I don’t need you trying to mess things up. If you do that, I’ll leave you alone for the entire year which is how I prefer to deal with you anyway. Deal?”

“As much as I’d love to have a year free of your little games,” Amelie replied. “I’m going to have to pass. I have a right to protest whatever I want and you have a right to be annoyed by it. It’s as simple as that.”

“Ugh!” Felicity groaned and rolled her eyes. “You’re so stubborn. Fine, do what you want, loser, but remember. Actions have consequences.”

Felicity got back in the car and the driver took off. She had just delivered an obvious threat, but Amelie had been in the same classes as Felicity since they were four years old. There was nothing that wealthy girl was capable of that Amelie had to be worried about. Felicity Cole was a minor inconvenience at best. The taxi arrived moments later and Amelie headed home to enjoy the rest of her Sunday.

“If we get sponsored by Hyperush and put onto their circuit, imagine everything we’ll get. Money, recognition, everything!”

Mike was beaming with excitement over a potential endorsement by Hyperush as he paced around the basement of his home. He, Ellie, Drake, and Relena were enjoying the dewberry pie that Mike’s mother had made alongside the ice cream that Relena had brought. The main topic of discussion was the battle that Mike and Ellie had with the field analysts from Hyperush.

“Man, I wish I had been there with you guys,” Drake said. “Nadine got us kicked out of the movie. Well, at least the first thirty minutes were interesting.”

“Maybe find a girlfriend who doesn’t talk so much, so loud, and so fast,” Relena suggested.

Drake simply shrugged and took another bite of pie. The four of them were watching an old battle on the basement television. It was Duncan Lockhart, the Champion of Acinus doing a one-on-one exhibition battle with Zayne Reed, the ghost type Elite Four specialist. Duncan’s Mamoswine was locked in an intense showdown with Zayne’s Chandelure. The ground beneath them was shaking from the intensity of the clash.

“These aren’t even they’re strongest Pokémon,” Drake noted. “And they’re still making the ground shake. That’s the level I’m going to be on.”

Each of them held on to their smallest Pokémon as they sat on the couch, their eyes glued to the scene on the television in front of them. Mike squeezed the tuff of orange fur on top of Pawmi's head power plug when Mamoswine clamped down on Chandelure with his icy fangs and received a mild burn for his trouble. Ellie pressed against Abra’s tail when Chandelure sent a flamethrower at Mamowsine and was accidentally teleported to the other side of the basement. Gible bit Drake’s finger when he started describing every detail of the battle and wasn’t paying attention to his hands moving too close to the baby dragon’s large mouth. Relena, who cared less about Pokémon battles than her three friends, simply ate the rest of everyone’s pie and ice cream with Togepi while they were distracted. The battle on television ended with Mamoswine’s earthquake sending Chandelure flying against the wall.

“Let’s call Lys and Loki,” Mike suggested as he turned off the television. “If anyone is good enough to be sponsored by Hyperush, it’s them.”

In Mike’s perfect world, he was on top of the mountain alongside all his friends. Ellie, Drake, and Relena were the friends he spent the most time with, but that was due more to Lys and Loki’s individual preferences than any favoritism on Mike’s part. Loki liked to be in many different groups at one time and Lys tended to go solo half the time in order to keep up with her strict training regimen. When he used his phone to video call them, Mike was not even sure that they would answer. Lys came on first and from how sweaty she was and her constant movement, the group correctly guessed that she was on a treadmill. Loki came on next and he appeared to be hiding in a small closet.

“Hey, guys,” Loki greeted. “Whatever it is, make it quick. I’m still grounded and if my mom catches me on my phone, I might not make it to the first day of school tomorrow.”

“Got it,” Mike said. “I’ll make it short and sweet. Lys can you hear us?”

Her video was on but he didn’t get a response.

“Yo, Lissie?” Ellie called her name. “You there, dude?”

“Earth to McKinley!” Drake added.

“Lys!” Relena teased. “Answer us, you sweaty strumpet!”

“Hey, guys,” Lys suddenly answered back with a chuckle. “You’re all pretty intelligent, so I trust you know that even if I mute myself, I can still hear you guys. So, I don’t appreciate ‘sweaty strumpet’, Miss Relena.”

“I’ll get to the point,” Mike interjected. “Me and Ellie went fishing with our dads this morning and ran into some field scouts or whatever from Hyperush. We battled against them and they’re talking about getting us scouted and put onto Hyperush’s circuit. We figured if we told them about you guys, they would scout all of us.”

“That’s awesome!” Loki exclaimed. “Every girl in the region would want my phone number if I worked for Hyperush. Think of the money and the clout!”

They all went on and on about the material things of what they could gain from Hyperush. For Mike though, he maintained that it was a goal of wanting to be taking seriously not as just a trainer, but in general. The only person out of the six friends who remained relatively quiet was Lys, but that was typical. Eventually though, Mike became curious about her opinion.

“What do you think, Lys?” he asked her.

“Mike, I personally think you have the potential to stand on your own as a trainer,” Lys answered. “But, I’m not going to say it would be a bad thing for you to explore this. I know how down you were about not making the battle team. As for me, I honestly don’t know. My sister told me about all these bad things that Hyperush are associated with. I think I’d want to learn more about the company, any company really, before I made any big decisions.”

“Guess I didn’t think about it like that,” Mike remarked. “Maybe this is something we should talk to our parents about then? I doubt we could even get on a circuit without their permission anyway.”

“We can talk about it more at school tomorrow,” Lys said. “See you guys then!”

“I’m gonna head out too,” Loki added. “Can’t risk getting anymore time added to my punishment.”

Mike hung up the phone. It was getting pretty late and with the first day of school upon them, his friends petered out, leaving Mike and Pawmi alone in the basement. Lys was good at a lot of things thanks to her constant studying and training, but getting Mike to think deeper about all sorts of topics was something that she tended to do unintentionally. Regardless, Mike understood that he had been caught up in the moment and that his immediate concern should be the first day of school.

“Shower and bed, Mikey,” his mother’s voice interrupted his thoughts as she entered the basement. “You need to be well rested for your first day of high school. Your sister is asleep so try not to make too much noise when you go to take a shower.”

“Hey, Mom,” Mike started before she could walk out of the basement. “Did Dad tell you about today?”

“He did,” his mother said. “But I wasn’t going to bring it up unless you came to me with it. As far as Hyperush goes, there’s a lot about the company that would go over your head if I tried to explain it to you now. I’m not going to tell you what to do as far as being a trainer. I will say that I want you to focus on school first before you make any decisions, but you can always come to me or your dad if you want to talk about anything. As for now, go take a shower. You smell like your Marshtomp.”

She playfully roughed his messy hair and gave him a kiss on the forehead before departing the basement. It seemed that quite a few people were concerned about Hyperush. He trusted his parents and the McKinley sisters, but Mike was not going to blindly accept their opinions as facts. He made a mental note to look into the company and see what he could find out on his own.

Chapter Text

As the oldest person in his group of friends, Craig was the only one with a means of transportation and he lorded the fact that he had a car over the group. However, his friends were all turning sixteen in the coming months and would soon have their driver’s licenses. To make matters worse, their parents could afford to get them luxury cars. Craig knew that he had to do something quick to continue to stand out. That was where Hyperush would come in.

“Any reason you had us wake up even earlier before the first day of school?” Nat complained from the back seat as Craig sped his car through the streets. “And why isn’t Johnny here?”

“You ask too many questions,” Craig replied. “That’s why you’re in the back seat. Well, that and the fact that virgins don’t get to sit in the front in my car. Shut up and enjoy the ride.”

“Fuck you, man…” Nat muttered under his breath and turned to face the window.

“What was that?” Craig questioned sharply.

He glared at Nat through the mirror. Nat defiantly returned his glare, but shifted the conversation in an effort to kill any impending conflict.

“So, what’s up with Johnny?” he asked.

“Johnny’s not here because he’s going to walk Jennifer to school this morning like the little love puppet he is,” Craig said as he elbowed the snoring Xander in the ribs. “Wake up, dumbass.”

The blond athlete stirred awake and stretched in the passenger’s seat. Meowth was sitting in his lap and Craig truly did not understand why Xander was one of the few humans that his violent Meowth not only tolerated, but adored.

“You’re heavy, little dude,” Xander told Meowth. “You won’t be able to sit in my lap when you evolve into Persian.”

“That’s not going to happen,” Craig replied. “Because Galarian Meowth don’t evolve into Persian, genius. They evolve into Perrserker. Come on, Xander, do you really think I’d put a spoiled, obnoxious cat Pokémon like Persian on my team? It would be like dealing with another Felicity only in Pokémon form.”

The three boys snickered as Craig made a sharp turn and pulled into a parking lot. The new Hyperush mart had just opened and Craig knew that the store would be at full capacity once the contest hall opened on Friday. This was the perfect time to roam the store before it became too crowded.

“Welcome,” the clerk greeted as the trio walked inside the store. “Feel free too look around.”

The clerk immediately locked eyes with Craig and he gave the man the nastiest glare he could muster in turn. It was always the same wherever he went and usually, Craig would go out of his way to prove their suspicions correct by stealing out of spite. This time though, he did not want to risk being permanently banned from a Hyperush store.

“Their poké balls are black and green!” Xander exclaimed. “Oh man, this is sick.”

“Vinyl records of Zayne Reed’s latest album,” Nat said as he started grabbing as many records as he could. “He’s probably my favorite member of the Elite Four. This place really does have everything."

“They have some stat boosting vitamins for Pokémon,” Craig at noted as he read the labels. “They say Hyperush’s vitamins are twice as strong as the other brands. Man, with these, I’d be unbeatable. Too bad they’re so expensive.”

“If you get sponsored by Hyperush, you get a significant discount on a lot of items,” the clerk said as he approached the trio. “You can even get some items free.”

“Are you saying we can’t afford this stuff?” Craig accused.

Meowth hissed at the clerk and he took a step back before returning to his post behind the counter. Craig knew he would have to dig into his savings in order to not look foolish. He found the cheapest thing he could find, a Hyperush sleeveless t-shirt, and paid for it. Still, the clerk had given him good advice as much as Craig hated to admit it. He needed to get sponsored by Hyperush if he wanted access to their exclusive items and decided that the best way to do that would be go straight to the top. He had learned from Amelie that Sadie Lockhart of the Elite Four would be in Dewberry to promote the opening of Hyperush’s newest contest hall. To get sponsored without the hassle, Craig would have to talk to Sadie directly and he knew the perfect person that could help him get close to her.

Mike's cheeks burned in embarrassment as another flash from his mother's camera went off. It was the first day of school and Mrs. Coda had insisted on getting some pictures of Mike in his Poliwhirl costume. He prayed that the rest of the day would be better. He still remembered being thrown in the dumpster a few days ago on his way home and had walked through the front door reeking of rotten cheese. It had taken Mike hours to get rid of the smell and even now, the thought of it made him noxious. However, the fact that he also knew that the two boys would be at school made things even worse.

"Mom, I'm going to be late!" he finally told her after she had taken at least ten pictures. "Can I go change now?"

"Go ahead, sweetheart," Mrs. Coda said as she sat down in front of the computer. "I need to e-mail your sister these pictures."

Mike sighed and hurried up the stairs and towards his bedroom. He saw Pawmi raiding his secret stash of candy that he kept in his bottom drawer, Roselia perched on the windowsill between all of his junk, and Marshtomp stretched on the bed with his legs crossed and arms folded. Mike momentarily ignored his Pokémon as he searched for something to wear. He decided on a dark blue t-shirt with an image of a tidal wave in the middle of it along with a pair of cargo shorts and dark blue sneakers. The white puka shell necklace completed the ensemble. It was a casual outfit, but it would definitely help him relax better than anything fancy would.

"Alright, guys," he said to his Pokémon in a more cheerful voice than when he had on the humiliating costume. "Are you all ready for our first day?"

"Mii!" Pawmi answered happily.

Roselia leaped down from the windowsill and gave her trainer a small cheer, waving her flowers around in support. Marshtomp, on the other hand, simply gave a nod of approval. He had become more withdrawn since evolving, but Mike's father had assured him that it was only a phase and that he would become more outgoing soon.

"Michael!" he heard his mother call from the living room. "Your sister is on the webcam and she wants to talk to you!”

Mike quickly recalled his Pokémon to their poké balls before slinging his backpack over his shoulders and stuffing the mascot costume in his gym bag. He headed downstairs, barely avoiding tripping over Cece’s toys as he grabbed her favorite plush off the stairs. It was a Popplio plush that Mike won at a gymnastics competition years ago and had given it to his younger sister as an afterthought. No one knew how attached she would end up being to the plush.

“Hey, Cece!” Mike called out to the five-year-old as she ate her cereal at the kitchen table. He placed the plush in her lap.“Can’t start your first day of kindergarten without old Poppy-Pop.”

“Yay!” Cece cheered as she cradled her plush. “Thank you, Mikey!”

Mike couldn’t help but smile. If he didn’t end up having a good first day, he would be satisfied with Cece having one at least. With his younger sister taken care of, Mike walked into the living room so that he could talk to his older one.

"Here he is, Juliana!" Mrs. Coda said into the webcam as she stood up from the couch. "Michael, talk to your sister while I go see what is taking your father so long with the sink in our bathroom. You would think a man who builds houses would have no problem fixing a sink."

She made her way upstairs as Mike took a seat in front of the couch, fixing the laptop so that he could see his sister clearly. Julie’s long, dark curly hair and bright smile came into view as her Wigglytuff wobbled onto the screen. They appeared to be in Julie’s dorm room, but Mike couldn’t see anymore than the poster-filled wall behind Julie’s head.

“Hey, baby bro,” she greeted. “Mom sent me the pictures of you in the Polly the Poliwhirl costume. You look so adorable in it! I'm going to show all my new friends! You’ll be very popular among all these college girls!"

"Wiggly!" Wigglytuff added jovially.

"Please don't..." Mike said with a nervous laugh. "Anyway, how's everything working out in Baneberry?"

"It's amazing!" she answered. "I'm going to come get you one weekend and take you to all the cool places. Anyway, you shouldn't be late on your first day of high school, so I better let you go. I’ll send you a Baneberry U t-shirt in the mail next week. Love ya! Bye!”

The webcam went black and Mike found himself wondering how Julie’s day would go as well. His parents came downstairs a few seconds later and he spotted the band-aid on his father’s forehead.

"Dad, what happened?" he asked curiously.

"Hit my head on the sink, son," Mr. Coda answered. "Those darn pipes..."

"Looks like your hopes of fixing them went down the drain,” Mike quipped.

“Very funny,” Mr. Coda replied as he approached his son. “But I want you to focus on keeping your grades high, your jokes at a minimum, and your pranks at absolute zero. You can pass the message to Drake and Loki. Speaking of which, where are they? Usually they’re in the fridge eating whatever they can find by now. I don’t even see Ellie. Did they all oversleep or something?”

He adjusted his glasses and scanned the living room as if he were expecting to catch his son’s friends playing a game of hide-and-seek.

“While your dad tries to find the invisible children, I’m going to get Cecilia to school,” Mrs. Coda said as she headed towards the kitchen to collect her youngest child. “Have a good first day, sweetheart!”

“I’m actually walking to school by myself this morning, Dad,” Mike explained as he averted his gaze. “Every freshman who made the battling team had to be at school early for a meeting with the coach. Well, I mean, everyone who actually stood out and made the team as a battler not as the mascot.”

“Look at it this way, son,” Mr. Coda said as he put a hand on his shoulder. “There’s a whole team of battlers, but there’s only one mascot and you were the one that was chosen. If anything, that tells me that you stood out more than anyone which only makes me even more proud. Now, go in the kitchen and grab a muffin or two and some orange juice before you leave.”

“Got it,” Mike replied. “Oh, and thanks, Dad.”

His father’s words of encouragement were not enough to completely simmer Mike’s apprehension about being the school mascot, but it gave him enough of a confidence boost to at least attempt to see the day through. Mike went into the kitchen and saw that his mother and sister were already gone. He grabbed two muffins, deciding to eat the chocolate one then and there and save the blueberry one for later. He had just finished his orange juice when he heard a knock on the backdoor.

“Relena?!” Mike said as he opened the door. “Wow...you look...you look good…”

Mike didn’t want to ogle his friend, but he couldn’t deny that Relena looked incredible. Her top was tight and cropped, the light blue color matching with both her headband and her eyes. Her shorts were short, Mike’s eyes roaming down her pale legs despite his best efforts.

“T-thanks,” Relena stammered, her face momentarily turning red. “I see we both decided to wear blue today. Well, light blue and dark blue, b-but still.”

“Great minds think alike,” Mike said with a smile and a shrug.

“Guess they do,” Relena replied and cleared her throat. “Anyway, since everyone else is busy with the battle team, looks like it’ll just be me and you walking to school together, Coda Pagoda. Now, let’s go before you make us late!”

Mike grabbed his backpack and gym back off the kitchen floor and followed Relena out. He could not believe that he had forgotten that she was on the coordinating team and would not have to be at school early like the others who had made the battle team.

“Man, it’s not the same without everyone here,” Mike muttered. “We always walk to school together on the first day. Oh well, guess it’s not so bad. Had I made the team, there wouldn’t be anyone to walk with you.”

“Glad I’m a reminder that the world is much bigger than battling,” Relena remarked. “Oh, I bought a snack for Pawmi and Togepi to eat on the way.”

She went into her bag as Mike retrieved Pawmi from his poké ball. Relena sent out Togepi and opened her bag revealing a slice of half-eaten cheesecake.

“You just couldn’t resist taking a few bites out of it first, could you?” Mike teased.

“It was too big to fit in my bag and I stole it from my mom,” Relena said. “That was the best way to hide the evidence.”

Relena’s sweet tooth was the real reason why the cheesecake was already half-eaten but Mike didn’t press the issue. They fed the remaining pieces to the tiny Pokémon and Pawmi let out a few sparks, pumping his fists into the air. The two trainers continued making their way towards their new school. As they walked, Mike tried to pay attention to what Relena was saying but he was too anxious about his first day. When he took a deep breath and managed to calm down, he tried to focus on Relena once more and was almost immediately distracted by her bare belly and legs.

“Huh?” he said in a brief moment of clarity. “What was that?”

“I said we’re here!” Relena told him as she elbowed him in the ribs. “Pay attention.”

They recalled Pawmi and Togepi to their respective poké balls as they stepped onto the school campus. The parking lot of the high school was much different than when he had came to the school for tryouts. Instead of being mostly deserted, it was now full of parked vehicles and loud noises as students, faculty, and their Pokémon bustled around. He swallowed the lump that was forming in his throat.

“Hey, ‘Lena,” he said with an anxious laugh. “I’ll hold your hand if you’re scared. That way-”

Relena grabbed his hand so fast he did not even get to finish his sentence. He wondered if she was as nervous as he was. Her hand was about as clammy as his after all. They took a couple of steps and just as Mike was calming down, he was hit in the head by a soda can.

“What the hell was that?!” Relena exclaimed.

“Sorry, Mascot Boy, I was aiming for the trash...well actually, I guess I did hit the trash after all.”

Mike turned to see Craig Knapp, leaning against his truck and flocked by two other guys he didn’t recognize. That frightening looking Galarian Meowth was front and center, hissing at everyone that passed by. Before Mike could even react, Relena was already marching towards Craig.

“What the hell is your problem?!” she shouted at him. “You better apologize before I take that soda can and shove it up your ass!”

The three older boys looked at each other and burst into laughter. Relena was the only person in Mike’s friend group that was shorter than he was. Lys was the same height as he was while Ellie, Drake, and Loki were all taller. Craig and his group towered over the little blonde girl to the point that Relena had to strain her neck to look up at Craig.

“This your little girlfriend, Coda?” Craig taunted. “How cute. Like a couple of Dedenne.”

“I’ll show you a Dedenne, asshole!” Relena yelled.

“Relena!” Mike said, pulling her away from Craig and stepping in front of her. “We can’t get in trouble on our first day. I’m going to get him back sooner rather than later.”

“I’d love to see you try,” Craig encouraged him with a cocky smirk.

Mike glared at him and clenched his fists. Craig’s two friends were watching the altercation but aside from a snicker here and there, they hadn’t been as big an issue as Mike anticipated. Even Meowth was more concerned with harassing random passersby than focusing on what his trainer was doing. Mike was ready to respond but was taken aback when he saw the shirt that Craig was wearing.

“Hyperush?” he said aloud.

“That’s right, Mascot Boy,” Craig bragged as he gestured to his sleeveless t-shirt, black with a green H on it, the logo of Hyperush. “Pretty cool, huh? Got it from their new store this morning and come Friday, I’m going to be sponsored by them. I’m going to have all sorts of shit that’ll help me become the strongest trainer in Acinus.”

“Oh yeah?” Mike countered. “My friend Ellie and I ran into two workers from Hyperush yesterday at Lake Dewberry. They battled us and we beat them. They were so impressed that they were talking about sending a scout to put us on their circuit.”

“Yeah, right,” Craig scoffed. “You weren’t even good enough to make this team. Hyperush would never take a clown like you.”

Mike gritted his teeth. He knew the real reason he did not make the team was because the coach saw that he fit in the Poliwhirl costume. However, as far as anyone else knew, they would all just assume that Mike did not make the battling team simply because he wasn’t good enough.

“But Craig you aren’t on the school team either,” the muscular blond boy stated from atop the truck.

Craig shot his friend a quick glare before turning back to Mike and shrugging.

“The only reason I’m not on the team is because I have too many disciplinary infractions. Besides, you don’t get paid any money, you just get bragging rights. I don’t want or need any clout from anyone at this school.”

“How about returning their hair gel too then?” Mike suggested. “It looked like you stole a can from everyone on campus.”

Relena laughed loudly and even Craig’s two friends snickered. The older boy frowned and Mike suddenly found himself slammed against the truck with Craig pinning his shoulders.

“What’s going on here?”

Mike felt Craig’s grip on him loosen and he was met by the most bizarre sight he had seen in a while. Standing in front of the group of students was a Slowking holding a briefcase. Standing next to him was a shiny Slowbro.

“Did that Slowking just talk?” Craig’s crooked-nosed friend asked incredulously.

“Indeed,” Slowking replied. “Although this is my first year teaching at this school, I must still request that students refer to me as Mr. Slowking.”

“Is this some sort of joke?” Craig questioned.

“I’m not sure,” Mr. Slowking said. “Should we ask the principal?”

Craig glanced at his two friends and then over at Mike before focusing his attention back on the Pokémon that claimed to be a new teacher.

“Come on,” he told his friends as he recalled Meowth to his poké ball. “Let’s go find, Johnny.”

The three older boys walked off leaving Mike and Relena alone with Mr. Slowking and Slowbro.

“Thanks for the save…Mr. Slowking,” Mike said, still in disbelief at what had just occurred. “I’m Mike and this is my friend, Relena. We’re freshmen. It’s our first year too!”

“I could tell,” Mr. Slowking replied with a friendly chuckle. He gestured to Slowbro who just stared at them blankly. “This is my brother and class assistant, Slowbro. I got the brains, he got the looks.”

“Nice to meet you both,” Mike greeted respectfully. “Well, I guess we better head off. Relena, where’s our homeroom?”

“Let me check,” Relena said as she pulled her classroom schedule up on her phone. “Room 114 with...Mr. Slowking. You’re our homeroom teacher?”

“It would seem so,” Mr. Slowking answered. “Shall we walk there together?”

Mike and Relena glanced at one another before following behind the two Pokémon. The day had already gone a completely different way than Mike had anticipated and he hadn’t even attended his first class yet.

“The school store is on the second floor and that’s where we’re headed now, the library is on the third floor, and the sophomore computer lab is in the west wing. You can eat in the cafeteria or outside since we have a lot of food trucks. Their not the best for the environment, but they do have some good food…”

Tyler made a mental note of everything Amelie said. Although he usually preferred to operate alone, he was fortunate that he wouldn’t be stumbling around in the dark thanks to Amelie. Still, he said little and restricted most of his responses to polite nods and quick thank-yous. There was one thing he was very interested in though.

“Where is the music room?” he asked.

“That’s in the east wing,” Amelie replied. “Do you play music?”

“I do,” Tyler answered with a nod. “Piano and violin.”

“Wow, that’s amazing,” Amelie said. “I’d, uh, love to hear you play sometime.”

She cleared her throat and kept the tour going. Amelie pointed out all the bathrooms, the exits, and the important classrooms. Tyler was impressed by how much Amelie knew the layout of the school. She explained that it was because she and her friend were always putting up flyers everywhere they could.

“Speaking of the greatest person of all time,” Amelie stated as Tyler followed her into the school store. She pointed to the boy at the snack machine. “That’s my best friend, Lyndon.”

Lyndon pulled out a bag of baked chips. He spotted Amelie and approached her.

“Hey, Ams, thanks for letting me sleep in,” he told her. “I needed it after that retreat. Who’s your friend?”

“This is Tyler,” Amelie introduced him. “He just moved to Dewberry and I was giving him a tour of the school.”

“Nice to meet you!” Lyndon said cheerfully as he shook hands with Tyler. “There’s always a lot going on, but it’s pretty easy to manage it. Hope you like it here. Amelie, did you get the flyers printed out.”

“Yep,” she replied as she reached into her bag and pulled out a large stack. “Start passing them out.”

“Now?!” Lyndon sighed. “Come, on Amelie. It’s the first day of school. Can’t we catch up with everyone before we try to save the world?”

No, Lyndon, we can't," Amelie replied sternly. "Besides, you promised me you'd help. Now, come on, let's pass out some flyers."

Lyndon let out a slight groan, but quickly got to work and began passing out flyers to other students and faculty in and around the school store. Tyler wanted to offer to help, but didn’t exactly know how to ask Amelie. He glanced at the clock above his head and let out a sigh of relief, thankful that he had a way to avoid any awkwardness on his part.

“I better get to my meeting with the principal,” Tyler said as he adjusted his book-bag. “Amelie, thank you again for showing me around. I’ll...see you around, okay?”

“Y-yeah,” Amelie stammered. “J-just come to me for w-whatever you need.”

Tyler made his way out of the school store and headed towards the front office. He gave his name to the front desk and was quickly called into the principal’s office for his scheduled meeting. Principal Fuller pulled out a chair for him and even placed a bottle of water in front of Tyler.

“It’s an honor to have a member of the West family as a student here at our school,” Principal Fuller said. “I hope you’ve been finding your way around well.”

“I have,” Tyler answered. “Amelie McKinley showed me around, so I’m pretty sure I won’t get lost.”

“Ah, Miss McKinley is one of our most...passionate students,” Fuller replied. “She’s a kind girl and means well. Anyway, I just wanted to let you know that if you ever need advice or if you’re having trouble with anything, you can come to me.”

“Thank you,” Tyler replied as he stood up. “But I really just want to be treated like everyone else. Not based on who my parents are. I just want to be a regular student, Principal Fuller. That’s all I ask.”

“Of course,” Fuller said as he shook Tyler’s hand. “It’s our duty to treat all of our students with equality and fairness. Now, the counselor will have your schedule printed up. She’s right next door. Have a good first day at Dewberry, Mr. West.”

Tyler felt that his words were insincere but there was little he could do to control what the principal did. He only hoped he would meet more people like Amelie.

Felicity gazed into her compact mirror as she sat down at one of the desks that was in the back of her homeroom class. She adjusted the red ribbons in her white blonde hair and closed the mirror. She thought of that stupid freshmen girl that she had intentionally given the wrong directions to her homeroom and grinned. The new kids this year seemed even dumber than usual. She also thought of that hot-tempered freshmen girl that she had met at coordinating tryouts. Felicity had enjoyed seeing how easily frustrated the girl got, but was shocked when she had actually made the team.

Hi, Johnny!"

" Hey, Nat..."

Felicity rolled her dark eyes at the girls giggling as the two boys entered the classroom. Johnny Hawkins and Nathaniel St. James were two of the best looking guys in their year and that was something that even she couldn't deny. Those stupid girls didn't have a chance with either one of them. Johnny had been committed to Jennifer Klein for over a year for some reason that Felicity could not fathom and Nat rarely dated a girl for longer than two weeks. Furthermore, both of them were a part of Craig Knapp’s group of friends along with Xander Hamilton, which meant that any normal girl pursuing them would have a lot of competition. Felicity was proven right when the two boys gave the giggling girls a quick wave before walking over to join Xander in the back corner.

“Felicity Cole! Just the girl I was looking for!”

She wasn’t surprised to hear Craig’s voice, but she was surprised that he actually made it to class on time. He approached the desk next to Felicity and thumped the boy who was sitting in it on his head.

"Move, ass-face,” he demanded. “Now.”

The boy quickly scurried to another seat and Craig sat down. He gazed at Felicity and smirked. She felt his eyes running down her porcelain legs and while appreciated the flattery, Felicity knew that Craig was deliberately trying to get a reaction out of her.

"What do you want, Craig?" she asked irritably.

"You..." he answered. "What else?"

Felicity grinned. She couldn't blame him. They were alike in many ways, but they had just as many differences. Still, Craig was a decent looking guy and she thought that it would be fun to play games with him for a little while. If he was going to be sitting next to her all year, at least it would be entertaining.

"You know Daddy doesn't want me anywhere near you," she told him.

"Smart man…" Craig responded. “So, I hear you’re going to be bringing Sadie Lockhart on stage at the new contest hall opening on Friday. Think you could introduce your new boyfriend to Sadie and get her to put me on Hyperush’s circuit? I mean, you and I have a history after all.”

“First, you’re not my boyfriend,” Felicity reminded him. “Second, what happened between us last year was...that was a one time thing. Third, why should I even help you? What’s in it for me?”

Craig looked as if he were deep in thought and Felicity just stared at him. If he wanted her to help him, he would have to show he was worth helping. When she suddenly spotted Amelie walking into the classroom, Felicity’s face tensed up. Craig, seeing Felicity’s visceral reaction to Amelie grinned and leaped up from his seat. In a flash, Craig snatched Amelie’s bag and held it up high.

“Craig, what are you doing?!” Amelie yelled as she tried to reach for her bag.

“Nat, catch!” he shouted as he tossed it across the room.

Johnny stayed seated and on his phone while Nat caught Amelie’s bag. She rushed over to him, but she could get to him, Nat tossed the bag to Xander who had made his way over by the teacher’s desk.

“Guys, give it back!” Amelie yelled as she stormed over to Xander. “This isn’t funny!”

Xander tossed the bag to Craig and he held it up high again. Amelie marched back over to Craig and started jumping in vain as he held her bag out of reach.

“Gonna cry, McKinley?” he taunted.

“I’m not gonna cry, Craig,” Amelie grunted as she continued reaching for her bag. “Just give it back…”

Fortunately for Amelie, the sound of the teacher’s Granbull entering the classroom made Craig back down and hand Amelie the bag back. Still, Felicity was satisfied. If there was one thing Craig knew how to do, it was find a creative way to put a smile on her face. She knew he was only using her to meet Sadie Lockhart, but she rationalized it as being acceptable since she was also using him to combat her boredom at school.

“Looks like I’ll see you Friday,” Felicity told Craig with a smirk as he sat back down.

A few more students filled in including Lyndon, Jennifer and Laila. There was another boy who entered after them who looked strangely familiar, though Felicity couldn’t put a name to the face. She soon gave up. If he was that important she would have remembered his name.

“Everyone sit down...” Mrs. Kroft drawled as she entered the classroom. "Now..."

"Graaaaaa!" Granbull growled.

Mrs. Kroft's Granbull was nearly as old as she was, but not nearly as ugly. Felicity only listened long enough for her name to be called on the roll sheet and promptly put in her earphones in.

“Time to drown out all sounds of ignorance…” she whispered and turned on her music.

Chapter Text

“Kon'nichiwa, watashinonamaeha rokidesu…”

Lys stared at Loki with a puzzled look on her face as they made their way to homeroom. 

“It means, ‘hello my name is Loki,’” Loki explained. “Been brushing up on my Sinjohtonian while I’ve been grounded. If I’m going to be a Frontier Brain one day, gotta speak the language, right?”

“Never too early,” Lys agreed. “At least you have a goal other than joining Hyperush. The seniors were supposed to tell us about the school’s battle team, but they spent more time bragging about who is getting onto Hyperush’s circuit after graduation. It’s like the school team is just a stepping stone.”

“Don’t you want to be the Champion though?” Loki asked. “Hyperush owns the league.”

“The requirement is to get all eight badges and challenge the Elite Four,” Lys said with a shrug. “You don’t have to be on their circuit to challenge the league. You just don’t get all the perks. My sister says that a Pokémon league should be owned by the region itself and not a company. Me though, I don’t care if it’s Duncan Lockhart or anyone else holding the title, I’m coming for it no matter what.”

“Well, if anyone can do it, it’s you,” Loki said. He nudged her and pointed at the nearby snack machine where Drake and Ellie were. “Look at Farm Boy getting every snack in the machine.”

Loki made a dash towards the vending machine and snatched a bag of barbecue chips that came out. He promptly caught a punch to the arm from Drake and the two boys began attempting to put each other in headlocks. Ellie watched them and laughed and even Lys couldn’t help but let out a snicker. 

“Alright, dudes,” Ellie eventually said stepping in and breaking them up. “You guys don’t want to get detention on your first day. That would be a new record even for you two.”

“I had you,” Loki taunted. “I got the size advantage.”

“As if,” Drake replied with a friendly shove. “I have the skill advantage.”

“Neither one of you will have any advantage if we’re late,” Lys reminded them. “Come on, let’s get to-”

“Lys! Lys! Lys! Look who it is!”

Nadine came scampering down the hallway, energetic as always with a wide smile and blue eyes dancing with life. As usual, she was talking so fast it was hard to decipher what she was saying. However, Lys was surprised to see the girl that was following behind Nadine. She was tall, but walked as if her were hunched over, her amber eyes looking down at the floor below. The girl looked up and a nervous smile formed on her face as she made eye contact with Lys.

“Guys, this is me and Lys’s roommate from youth softball camp,” Nadine introduced the tall girl, talking at what felt like the speed of sound. “Her name is Lillyvanth and she just moved to Dewberry! Lilly, this is Ellie and Loki, two of the coolest people you will ever meet! And this curly-haired cutie in the flannel is my babycakes, Drake. I might’ve mentioned him to you once or twice at camp.”

Lys remembered that Drake was all that Nadine had spoken about during softball camp. She had chosen Nadine to room with because she was the only person at the camp that she already knew. She saw how Lilly had been struggling to find roommates, so Lys took the initiative to approach her and invite her. 

“N-nice to meet you all…” Lilly stammered. 

“Let’s all walk to class together,” Ellie suggested. 

“That seems like a good idea,” Lys replied noticing that Loki was looking around somewhat frantically. “Is something wrong, Loki?”

“Yeah, I gotta go find Esther,” he said as he prepared to take off. “I’ll meet you guys in class.”

He was already down the hall and around the corner before Lys could stop him. She only hoped he would find Esther before the bell rang. The rest of them walked into their homeroom classroom where they met up with Mike and Relena. 

“Guys!” Mike said excitedly as he approached them. “You’d never guess who our teacher is…”

He pointed to the Slowking that was standing behind the desk. Ellie, Drake, and Lilly looked confused and it even took Lys a second to realize that the Pokémon that Mike was pointing to was indeed the teacher.

“Slowking is our teacher,” Lys said aloud. “I read the name on our schedule, but I thought it was the teacher’s Pokémon or something, not the actual teacher. You know what, I think a psychic Pokémon would make a better teacher than a human anyway.”

“Bro, this is gonna be awesome,” Ellie added.

“Let’s go talk to him!” Nadine said eagerly as she dragged Drake over to the teacher. 

“Hey, Triatha-Lys,” Mike told Lys. “Who’s your friend?”

“Yeah, Lys, you rude ass floozy,” Relena teased as she playfully put an arm around her. “Introduce us.”

“Oh, I almost forgot,” Lys said. “Lilly, these are my friends, Mike and Relena. Guys, this is Lillyvanth. She was me and Nadine’s roommate at softball camp and she just moved to Dewberry.”

Lilly attempted to engage in a conversation with Mike and Relena, but she was as withdrawn as always. Lys found a seat and she spotted Loki running into class with Esther behind him, their hands interlocked. The poor girl was always getting confused and lost, but she was definitely fortunate to have Loki as a neighbor. Once everyone was seated, Slowking stood in front of the class and introduced himself.

“Good morning, freshmen,” Slowking greeted. “I am your homeroom teacher, Mr. Slowking and that handsome shining fellow in the corner is my brother and my assistant, Slowbro.”

He gestured to the shiny Slowbro behind him, who was fixated on the ficus plant and thus had his back turned to the class. Lys was surprised that she had failed to notice Slowbro, but it seems like everyone but Mike and Relena had failed to spot him as well. 

“In addition to homeroom, I will also be teaching you general studies,” Mr. Slowking continued. “That covers a variety of topics including facts about Pokémon, facts about Dewberry City and Acinus at large, and other miscellaneous topics. Today though, I’ll simply call roll and then you can talk among yourselves. Also, feel free to allow your Pokémon out of their balls after I’m done with roll call. One only, please make sure they’re a reasonable size, and please make sure to keep them under control. Now first, Lillyvanth Acres.”

“H-here…” Lilly stammered.

“Michael Coda’s here,” Mr. Slowking noted, obviously having met him before class. “Lochlin Del Grove.”

“Don’t say a word…” Loki told his already snickering friends as he held up his hand. “I prefer to go by Loki, Mr. Slowking.”

“Noted,” Mr. Slowking said kindly.

Lys tuned out her teacher as he went through a few more names on the roll sheet, only raising her hand when he called out her name. 

“I’m here,” Lys announced. “You can call me Elyse or just Lys, whichever.”

“Noted,” Mr. Slowking repeated and continued on, calling Nadine, Esther, Ellie, and Relena’s names in succession. “Amy Spade?”

That was an unfamiliar name. Lys saw a raven-haired girl by the window dressed in black and purple raising her hand, her brown eyes focused heavy on the drawing she was creating in the notebook on her desk. Lys thought that Amy’s goth aesthetic looked stylish, but she was caught off guard when she heard another unfamiliar name.

“Nashoba Torres,” Mr. Slowking called out.

“It’s Ace…” the boy said dryly. 

In the furthest corner of the classroom in the back sat a boy with sandy skin and a mass of thick black hair. His eyes were as dark as his hair and he was dressed in black from head to toe, even more than Amy. 

“He’s native,” Drake whispered.

“He looks familiar,” Mike added. “I swear I’ve seen him somewhere.”

Lys didn’t care to join in on the brief discussion about Ace. The only thing that she paid attention to was the fact that his name was the last one on the list. Mr. Slowking had left them to their own devices and they were allowed their Pokémon out of their poké balls. She was worried about the way Teddiursa would barely interact with everyone else’s Pokémon and wondered if her admittedly slightly closed off personality had rubbed off on her Pokémon. Even Lilly’s Pidgey was playing with the others despite her trainer being shy. Then she realized that Teddiursa was just being lazy as always. 

“Guys, we have a major problem!” Loki suddenly said. “I checked my schedule and then Esther’s and then Drake’s. We’re all going to be in separate classes throughout the day!”

“Yeah, dude,” Ellie said. “This is high school. It was bound to happen sooner or later.”

“Everyone just pull up their schedules on the app,” Lys said, trying to keep anyone else from panicking like Loki. “And show them to me.”

Lys was soon met with nearly a dozen Rotom phones circling around her. She scanned everyone’s schedules and started writing in her notebook. 

“Alright,” Lys continued. “We have all of our core classes and lunch together. It’s just our electives that are different and even then, no one is alone in any classes. I think we’ll live. As for next period, Nadine, Esther and Drake are together in art, Loki and Relena are together in theater, Ellie and Lilly are together in dance, and Mike and I are together in cooking.”

“Cooking?” Drake questioned. “Mike, I get why he’d take cooking. Easy A and free food, but you Lys? Did you lose a bet or something?”

“I’m trying to expand my skillset,” Lys answered. 

“Yeah, right,” Loki laughed. “Tell them the real reason.”

“Alright,” Lys sighed, rolling her eyes. “When we were picking our classes out on the app at the end of last year, Growlithe wouldn’t leave me alone until I gave him a treat. He accidentally set my shoe on fire and I clicked cooking by accident. It was too late for me to back out of it.”

Everyone burst into laughter and Lys was thankful for the interruption of the bell. Loki made sure Esther was in good hands with Drake and Nadine before he and Relena headed out of the classroom. Lys was also relieved to see Ellie approach Lilly and offer to walk with her to their next class as she was concerned about Lilly being alone.

“And then there were two,” Mike said. “Well, my fellow two-time gymnastics champion, shall we hit the road?”

“I’m a three-time gymnastics champion,” Lys reminded him with a slight grin. 

“Okay, true,” Mike replied. “But friends share everything. So technically, we’re both five time gymnastics champions.”

“So when I become the Pokémon League Champion, that’ll be a victory for you too?” Lys questioned. 

“Oh, definitely,” Mike answered without hesitation. “If...no screw that, when you become the Champion, I’m throwing you the biggest party in history. It’s gonna be in a big mansion in Baneberry City, everyone’s going to be there, and depending on how this cooking class goes, I might personally bake you a cake too.”

The funny thing was, Lys knew Mike would try his hardest to do all those things when she became the Champion. He would do it for any of his friends. A part of her wanted to call out the silliness of his grandiose celebration plans, but she could only smile.

“Well, you may as well go ahead and get your apron ready,” Lys said. “Speaking of which, come on, let’s get to cooking class.” 

“Michael, a quick word,” Mr. Slowking said right when the two students were preparing to walk out the door. 

“One sec,” Mike told Lys as he walked over to Mr. Slowking’s desk. “I hope you’re not telling me that you’re already giving me detention on the first day.”

“On the contrary,” Mr. Slowking replied. “I wanted to check in on you regarding that incident with those older students earlier. Something told me that wasn’t your first encounter with them.”

“Yeah, I had a run-in with one of them a few days ago,” Mike said. “I know I’m going to have to deal with him soon.”

“This is going to seem like an odd request, but I want you to touch the red gem on my crown,” Mr. Slowking told him.

“Gee, this is a bit forward, sir,” Mike joked. “We just met today. I like you, Mr. Slowking, but only as a friend.”

“Mike, stop screwing around before we’re late for cooking class and have to bake tiramisu or something as punishment,” Lys reminded him from the door. 

Mike gave her a grin and placed his palm on Mr. Slowking’s gem. Lys saw a blue aura form around Mike for a quick second before the light went back to normal. Lys did not know if the psychic Pokémon had read Mike’s mind or if he had predicted something that would happen in the future, but she didn’t want to ask anything that would be intrusive. He wrote something on a small slip of paper before handing it to Mike. 

“That’s a resource that can help you with your problem,” Mr. Slowking said. “It’s your decision to use it or not, but please feel free to come to me if you need anything. Enjoy the rest of your first day.”

With that, Lys and Mike headed out of the classroom. Lys had a few questions about that peculiar exchange with Mr. Slowking, but would not say anything unless Mike brought up the subject first. They walked towards their next class in relative silence until they were just outside the door of their cooking class.

“Lys…” Mike finally spoke up. “I have to ask you something important.”

“What is it?” she asked curiously, somewhat hoping that he would fill her in on what was going on with him.

“When you become the Champion,” Mike started and then grinned. “What kind of cake do you want?”

“You are such a goof,” Lys told him, whimsically rolling her eyes. “Tell you what, how about you surprise me? Anyway, that’s for the future. Let’s focus on the now. Right now, we have cooking class. So, march…”

They stepped inside and took a seat at an empty cooking station as the teacher began speaking. Mike was focusing on the teacher’s Alcremie while Lys found herself staring out the open window wishing she could feel the breeze of the fresh autumn air on her skin. It did not matter if she was baking cupcakes today, a time would come where Elyse McKinley stood out as the strongest trainer in all of Acinus. 

Chapter Text

The mirrored walls of the studio caught every bit of sunlight, scattering it across the polished floor. Ellie pushed the door open with a grin, her energy practically bouncing ahead of her. Behind her, Lilly hovered in the doorway, clutching her water bottle like a lifeline. The room hummed with chatter and the sound of sneakers squeaking as other kids milled around, but Ellie seemed right at home.

“Come on, Lilly, we’ll get a spot by the front,” Ellie said with a comforting smile, grabbing her new friend’s hand. Lilly managed a nod, following Ellie’s lead, her eyes darting from the door to the unfamiliar faces circling the room.

Before they could claim their corner, two classmates approached. One was tall and laid-back, with dreadlocks—Johnny Hawkins. The other, Nat, had a spark in his eye that matched Ellie’s, and she offered a quick, confident wave. Nat’s gaze lingered on Ellie just a second longer than necessary, a flash of curiosity or maybe something more.

“Hey, I like your sneakers,” Nat said, smiling at Ellie. “First dance class?”

Ellie grinned back. “Yeah, but we’re ready. Right, Lilly?”

Lilly gave a small smile, her voice barely above a whisper. “I guess so.”

“I’m Nat,” he said. “You picked a good class. Johnny here only signed up because he wants to impress his girlfriend, Jennifer.”

Johnny rolled his eyes but grinned ever so slightly. “She keeps saying I have no rhythm. Guess I’ll prove her wrong.”

Ellie laughed, easing into the moment. “I’m Ellie. This is Lilly.”

Lilly felt her cheeks flush as Nat’s eyes flicked over to her, but he seemed to settle right back on Ellie. She tried not to stare, but something about Nat pulled at her, even if he barely noticed.

Ellie clearly thrived in new places, waving at strangers like old friends, while Lilly hovered behind, smoothing her ponytail and wishing she could disappear into the wall. The room buzzed with energy—students stretching, laughing, the dance instructor calling for everyone to gather.

“Hello, everyone,” the instructor greeted. “My name is Ms. Rivera and this is my dance partner, Oricorio. I thought I’d let her be in her pom-pom style for today as a nice and energetic way to start off our first class.”

Oricorio stepped forward, her yellow feathers ruffling as she moved and did an enthusiastic cheer.

“ORRRRRRIIIII!”

“Oricorio wants to see your dance moves,” Ms. Rivera continued. “So for today, everyone freestyle. Think of it as a dance party.”

“All I need to hear,” Ellie told Lilly with a grin on her face.

As the music started, Ellie lit up, her steps bold and sure. She picked up the choreography instantly, spinning and turning like she’d been born to do it. Soon, everyone watched her, even Ms. Rivera and Oricorio pausing to clap. Lilly did her best to keep up, but each time she stumbled, it felt like the room shrank around her. Nat cheered Ellie on, and after class, he found her again, asking if she’d danced before and if he could have her phone number. Lilly stood nearby, invisible.

Afterward, Lilly slipped out, her chest tight, and found Lys waiting outside, dusted head to toe in flour. Her apron was streaked white, and her ponytail was half out. Lys grinned, brushing white smudges off her cheeks.

“You should’ve seen what Mike did to the dough—and to me,” she said, holding up her messy hands. “He thinks more flour equals more fun. Or maybe he just likes chaos. Anyway, how was dance class?”

Lilly was surprised to see the normally composed and rather serious Elyse McKinley this animated. Mike Coda had to be some sort of magician if he could get this type of response from her. Lys’s laughter was infectious, and for a moment, Lilly managed a real smile.

“Ellie’s really good at dancing…” she mumbled. “She was amazing and everyone noticed. I’m just awkward and gangly and...”

“Hey,” Lys said, nudging her, “just because Ellie’s good doesn’t mean you’re not. You have your own thing, I’ve seen it at camp. Don’t let anyone—especially yourself—forget that.”

“That’s easy for you to say,” Lilly mumbled, her eyes on the floor. “You don’t care if people stare.”

“Trust me, I care,” Lys said, brushing flour off her sleeve. “I just do it anyway. You should, too. You’ve got this.” She dusted herself off again. “I’m gonna go change before I turn into a pastry. See you at lunch.”

As Lys ducked around the corner, Lilly leaned against the cool metal of the lockers, letting Lys’s words swirl in her head. Maybe Lys was right. Maybe she just needed to try. While she was indeed grateful that Lys had come to check on her, Lilly was also starting to feel like she was being babysat by her and Nadine. As much as it made her nervous, Lilly really wanted to be able to stand on her own two feet.

A burst of rough laughter snapped her out of it. Down the hall, Nat and Johnny shoved each other, weaving between students as they joked with a third boy—more muscular than either of them, with a shock of messy hair and a look that said he got away with things most people wouldn’t dare try. He caught Lilly watching, and his mouth curled in a sly, knowing grin.

He broke away from his friends and strolled over, hands in his pockets, eyes sharp. “You’re Lilly, right? I saw you talking to Lys McKinley a second ago. Are you two friends?”

Lilly nodded, wary. “Yeah.”

“I’m Craig. I’m friends with her big sister, Amelie.” He leaned in, lowering his voice like he was sharing a secret. “You’ve got a thing for Nat, huh?”

Lilly felt her face go hot. “No—I mean—what?”

Craig chuckled, unbothered. “Listen, if you want him to notice you, you gotta change things up. Stand out. Right now, you’re just background. You wanna be center stage, you gotta act like it.”

He looked her up and down—not mean, just appraising, like he was sizing her up for some invisible checklist. “Think about it,” he said, and sauntered off before she could find the right words to answer.

Lilly stared after him, Lys’s encouragement and Craig’s challenge tangling together in her chest. For the first time all day, she wondered what might happen if she really did try to stand out.

Lyndon stood in the bustling school hallway, a stack of pamphlets clutched in his hand. His eyes scanned the passing students, searching for any signs of curiosity or open-mindedness. His heart thumped in his chest with a mix of excitement and trepidation. He was on a mission today with Amelie, a mission to spread the truth about Hyperush, the company that had been silently invading their lives with its questionable practices.

The hallways echoed with the typical pattern of teenage chatter and the squeak of sneakers on linoleum. The fluorescent lights buzzed overhead, casting a stark glow that made the posters on the walls seem almost alive. Amelie stood by his side, her red hair bobbing as she spoke with passion to anyone who would listen. She had a way of making the most complex issues feel personal, and it was clear she was making an impact.

As they approached the center of the hallway, they saw the two figures they had been dreading: Craig and Johnny. The sight of them sent a cold shiver down Lyndon's spine. He had known Johnny since childhood, their friendship a mere byproduct of their parents' shared profession. Johnny's mother was a renowned doctor, as was Lyndon's father. The bond between them had always felt forced, a friendship of convenience rather than true camaraderie.

Craig, on the other hand, was the school's poster boy for detentions and suspensions. His shaggy dark hair framed his face like curtains, and his gray eyes had a way of piercing through anyone who dared to oppose him. He was the kind of person who reveled in the sound of his own voice, especially when it was used to belittle others.

As they approached, Craig's gaze fell on the pamphlets in Amelie’s hand, and a sneer began to form on his lips. "What's this crap you're handing out, McKinley?" he sneered, his voice echoing through the hallway. "Still playing hero with your little sidekick?" He nodded in Lyndon’s direction, his tone dripping with condescension.

Lyndon felt his cheeks flush with anger. "These are important, Craig," he said firmly, trying to keep his cool. "Hyperush is committing serious ethical violations. It hurts people and Pokémon and people should know about it."

Unfortunately, Craig wasn't one to be swayed by facts. He snatched a pamphlet from Lyndon's hand and scoffed. "Oh, please," he said, rolling his eyes. "You're so naive. The world isn't all rainbows and Butterfrees. Sometimes you gotta do dirty work to get ahead. There’s not a single company out there that doesn’t have blood on their hands. Might as well go after the people that make the Rotom phone."

“We are,” Amelie shot back. “Hyperush makes the Rotom phones in Acinus, genius.”

Johnny, who had been leaning against the locker with his arms crossed, pushed himself off and stepped closer. His eyes were on Amelie, a flicker of something unreadable passing over his features. "C'mon, man," he said to Craig, his voice low. "They're not bothering anyone. Let’s just leave them alone. We have better shit to do.”

The tension in the air was palpable, a silent battle of wills. But before it could escalate, a bell rang, signaling the end of lunch and the start of the next class. The hallways flooded with students, breaking the standoff.

"Whatever," Craig muttered, shoving the pamphlet back at Lyndon. "Keep playing your little games. Maybe one day you two will grow up and realize that not everyone gives a shit." With that, he turned and swaggered away, the crowd of students swallowing him up.

Johnny lingered for a moment, his eyes lingering on Lyndon. "Look," he said, his voice softer now that the noise level had dropped. "I get that you're into this whole activism thing, but maybe pick your battles, yeah? You can’t beat Hyperush."

Lyndon stared at him, the words sticking in his throat. He wanted to argue, to explain that this was more than just a "thing" to him. But the look in Johnny's eyes—a mix of pity and exasperation—told him it wouldn't make a difference. So, he simply shrugged him off, and together, he and Amelie continued their work, the echo of their friends' laughter trailing behind them.

As they handed out the pamphlets, Lyndon couldn't shake the feeling of regret about how far he had drifted from Johnny over the years. The ease they once had was gone, replaced by a chasm of misunderstanding. Yet, he was also filled with a newfound resolve. If even Johnny, the person he had once thought of as a friend even if only by proximity, couldn't see the importance of what they were doing, then it only made him more determined to make sure the truth about Hyperush was heard.

Amelie looked at him, her eyes sparkling with a hint of admiration. "You did good," she whispered as they paused in a quieter corner of the hallway. "I know that wasn't easy for you."

Lyndon managed a small smile, feeling the weight of her words. It had been hard, but the validation from her made it worth it. "Thanks," he murmured, his voice barely audible over the fading chatter of the students.

They turned to leave, the mission for the day accomplished, when Lyndon's eyes fell upon his locker. The bright pink Post-it note stuck to the metal door was unmistakable, the name "Lizzy Haze" scribbled across it in loopy letters. His heart skipped a beat as he ripped it off and unfolded the small piece of paper. Inside was a love letter, the words spilling out in a cascade of emotion that he hadn't felt in a long time.

Lizzy had been something of an enimga for as long as he could remember, but lately, he had noticed the way she looked at him, the way she would blush whenever their paths crossed. He had wondered if there was something more, but he had been too caught up in his activism and his strained friendship with Johnny to act on it. Now, holding the note in his hand, he felt a mix of excitement and confusion.

Amelie noticed his distraction and gave him a knowing look. "Everything okay?" she asked gently.

He nodded, stuffing the note into his pocket. "Yeah," he said, trying to sound casual. "It's just... it's nothing."

Her eyes searched his, but she didn't press the issue. Instead, she squeezed his shoulder. "You're a good person, Lyndon," she said with a warm smile. "Don't let anyone tell you otherwise."

With that, they parted ways, Lyndon left to navigate the storm of emotions that the note had brought. The hallways, which had once felt like a battleground, now felt like a place of possibility. As he made his way to class, the letter burning a hole in his pocket, he couldn't help but wonder what the rest of the day would bring.

After school, Lyndon found Lizzy sitting alone on the bleachers of the gym, her eyes focused on a small group of poké balls scattered before her. His heart raced as he approached her, the words of the note replaying in his mind like a catchy tune. He cleared his throat, and she looked up, her eyes widening slightly when she saw him.

"Lizzy," he began, his voice cracking a little. "I found your note."

Her cheeks turned a brilliant shade of pink, and she bit her lower lip, looking away. "Oh," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I didn't know if you'd get it."

He took a deep breath, trying to steady his nerves. "It's just... I've never seen you write anything like that before."

Her gaze returned to him, and she offered a shy smile. "Well," she said, a hint of mischief in her eyes, "there's a lot you don't know about me." With that, she reached into her pocket and pulled out a handful of small metal objects—safety pins, paperclips, and a tiny screwdriver. She placed them on the bleacher next to her, and with a flick of her wrist, they began to levitate.

Lyndon's jaw dropped as the objects danced in the air, moving in a mesmerizing pattern that defied explanation. "What... how are you doing that?" he managed to ask, his voice barely above a whisper.

"It's a little gift I inherited from my mom's side of the family," she said, her voice calm and matter-of-fact. "We come from a line of shamans in a tribe that's known for our telekinetic abilities."

Lyndon stared, unable to tear his eyes away from the floating objects. "That's... amazing," he breathed. “I mean, I know we've had famous psychics in the past like Sabrina in Kanto or Caitlin in Unova...but still...”

Her smile grew, and she leaned closer, lowering her voice. "You know what else is amazing? Your voice. The way you can mimic anyone, it's like you're a Chatot, a cute one."

He blushed, feeling a warmth spread through his chest. "It's just a party trick," he said, trying to play it down.

"No," she said, her eyes earnest. "It's a gift. And I know you don't always get the recognition you deserve for it. But I see you, Lyndon. I see the real you."

Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of the gym door slamming open, and the two of them turned to see Mr. Thompson, the school janitor, staring at them with wide eyes alongside his trusty Trubbish. "What in the world are you two doing?" he bellowed.

Lizzy's eyes darted to the floating objects, and with a quick jerk of her head, they clattered to the ground. "Just playing around," she said with a shrug.

Mr. Thompson huffed, shaking his head. "You kids and your strange games. Just don't make a mess." With that, he turned and shuffled away, leaving them in a cloud of dust and bewilderment.

Lyndon turned back to Lizzy, his mind racing. "So, you're saying... you like me?"

Her smile grew into a grin. "Well, I wouldn't have gone through the trouble of writing you that note if I didn't."

The gym lights flickered, and the air around them grew charged with something unspoken. The world outside the gym, with its mocking classmates and hidden dangers, faded away. For the first time in a long time, Lyndon felt seen as something else besides simply as ‘Amelie’s sidekick’. And with Lizzy’s reassurance, he felt he could tackle anything, be it the mysteries of telekinesis or the injustices of Hyperush.

The hallways of the high school buzzed with the typical after-class energy. Students of various shapes and sizes chattered away, their footsteps echoing through the corridors like a thousand tiny drums. Drake, his cowboy hat on top of his mop of curly hair, strode alongside his girlfriend, Nadine. She was a whirlwind of energy like always, her ponytail bobbing as she talked rapidly, her hands animated. They turned the corner, and the noise grew louder as they approached the theater department.

As they got closer, they spotted Loki and Relena, the dynamic duo, exiting the classroom. Loki, a known sleepy-eyed slacker with a penchant for trouble, looked utterly drained. Relena, fierce as always, shot them a glare that could've melted steel. It was clear they had just come from detention.

"Hey, you two," Drake called out, his voice cutting through the din. "What'd you two do to get detention on the first day of school?”

Loki sighed heavily, his eyes half-closed. "Mr. Jensen’s idea of 'historical enrichment' is watching a snooze-fest of a movie about the theater," he said, rolling his eyes.

"And I got this one here because I had to wake him up," Relena groused, pointing at the back of Loki's head.

Nadine's eyes widened with concern. "Oh no, are you okay, Loki?"

"Yeah, yeah," he said, waving her off. "Just got whacked by the human encyclopedia's book when I dozed off."

Relena scoffed. "Someone had to keep you from snoring through the whole thing."

"Well, it's over now," Drake said, slapping Loki on the back. "Esther's waiting for you to walk her home. She's all done with tutoring."

Loki perked up at the mention of Esther's name. "Oh, right," he said, a hint of excitement in his voice. "Thanks for the reminder, man. Her mom is taking us to get smoothies."

Nadine took this opportunity to give Relena a knowing look. "Speaking of keeping your cool," she began, her voice a mile a minute, "I have some amazing tips for anger management. First, you've got to-"

But Relena held up a hand, her eyes narrowing. "Not now, Nadine," she said, her voice tight. "I'm not in the mood for one of your windy lectures, girl."

Nadine's cheery expression fell for a moment, but she quickly recovered. "Okay, okay," she said, holding her hands up in mock surrender. "But you know I'm just trying to help."

"I know, I know," Relena sighed. "But seriously, save it for when I'm not already on the edge, yeah?"

The quartet exchanged a look, the tension in the air palpable. It was clear that despite their friendship, the situation with Loki and Relena was a delicate one. However, Drake took it in stride. It was only the first day of school after all.

"Come on," Drake said, breaking the silence. "Let's get out of here so we can get ready for tomorrow.”

Loki headed off to find Esther leaving Drake with Nadine and Relena. They made their way out of the school, the late afternoon sun casting long shadows across the parking lot. As they walked, the conversation turned to lighter topics – weekend plans, upcoming tests, the latest gossip. The main focus was the grand opening of Hyperush’s contest hall in Dewberry.

Drake ambled along, his backpack slung over one shoulder, the weight of his books a familiar burden after a long day at school. His sneakers scuffed rhythmically against the concrete, a steady beat that matched the tempo of his thoughts.

At his side, Nadine chattered away, her voice a cheerful melody that filled the air with tales of her day. Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she recounted a story in which her sister almost lost her toe to a Krabby when they went to the beach, her laughter pealing out like a bell. Relena walked a few paces behind, her arms crossed over her chest and her eyes scanning the horizon with an intensity that seemed out of place amidst the tranquility of the setting.

The trio approached a familiar figure, Ace, who stood leaning against the fence that surrounded the schoolyard. His eyes narrowed as he recognized Drake, a scowl etching itself onto his features. Drake looked back at Ace, not really wanting to start a conflict necessarily, but to let him know that he wasn’t intimidated.

"What the fuck is your problem?" Relena spat out before Drake could say a word. She had a protective streak a mile wide when it came to her friends, and Ace's mere presence was like a match thrown into a dry field.

Ace pushed off the fence, his dark eyes fixed on Drake. "You know what my problem is?" he said, his voice tight with anger. "Your family's been taking our land for years, treating us like we're nothing more than pests to be squashed underfoot."

Drake felt his jaw tighten. His family had worked hard to build a life on the ranch, and while he knew the history of the region wasn't perfect, he also knew they had made efforts to work with the natives, not against them. "We don't just take the land," he said, trying to keep his tone even. "We grow food for the whole region, for people and Pokémon. And if you've got a problem with how things are, maybe you should take it up with Hyperush? Aren’t they the ones actually causing problems?”

Drake remembered what his older brother, Ken, had told them when he mentioned Mike and Ellie’s encounter with Hyperush at Lake Dewberry. According to Ken, Hyperush was the corporate giant that loomed over the entire area, casting a long shadow of influence and exploitation. It was a sore subject for everyone, but it was a reality they all lived with, whether they liked it or not.

“I saw your stupid friend wearing that ridiculous mascot costume,” Ace scoffed. “I didn’t think he could look more ridiculous. I can see why you two are close.”

The mention of Mike was the catalyst that ignited Relena's fury. She lunged forward, her fists clenched. "You leave Mike out of this, you little..."

Nadine caught her by the arm, her eyes wide with shock at the sudden aggression. "Relena, wait!" she urged, but Relena was beyond hearing, her words lost in a torrent of curses aimed at Ace.

Ignoring the girls, Ace stepped closer to Drake. "Prove it," he sneered. "Show me your Pokémon, Farm Boy. If you're so much more virtuous than the rest, then you should be able to beat me in a fair fight.”

The challenge hung in the air, as potent as the scent of rain before a storm. Drake took a deep breath and nodded. He knew this was about more than just a Pokémon battle for Ace; it was about pride, and history. Still, in Drake’s mind, Ace was being way too dramatic and taking his anger out on the wrong person. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a poké ball, the metallic sphere feeling comforting in his hand.

"Alright," he said, his voice firm. "Let's do this."

The ball released a burst of light, and the small, reptilian creature emerged, his body a deep blue-green color. Gible looked up at him with fiery red eyes, his jaws parting in a toothy grin.

Ace rolled his eyes, his hand moving to his own belt. "We'll see how your precious Gible stacks up against my Froakie."

The battle began, the two Pokémon squaring off in the grass. The air grew tense, charged with the energy of the impending clash. Gible's tail swished back and forth, and Froakie's stick-like arms quivered with anticipation. The first few moves were tentative, both sides testing the other's strength and speed.

Froakie's water-type moves were quick and precise, but Gible's ground-type attacks had the power to shake the ground beneath their feet. Relena's eyes were glued to the battle, her cheeks flushed with excitement and a hint of fear. Nadine watched with concern, her hand still on Relena's arm, ready to pull her back if things escalated further.

Gible's digging claws met Froakie's watery jabs time and again, sending sprays of dirt and water into the air. The battle was a dance of earth and water, a clash of two worlds colliding in a spectacle of power and skill. Froakie's speed was unmatched, but Gible's strength and resilience began to wear it down.

Finally, Gible lunged forward, its mouth gaping wide. The ground trembled as he unleashed a powerful dragon claw slashing at Froakie. The water type Pokémon tried to dodge, but the sheer force of the attack sent him flying backward, his body limp. Froakie's blue and white fur was stained with dirt and grass as it lay unconscious on the ground.

Ace's blank face faded, replaced by a scowl of frustration. He mumbled something about should've picked Absol, his words barely audible. Without another glance at the others, he turned on his heel and stormed off, the anger in his steps echoing through the silence he left behind.

Relena took a deep breath, the fight draining out of her. She looked at Drake with a mix of awe and admiration. "You really know how to handle yourself," she said, her voice low.

Nadine's grip on her arm loosened, and she stepped forward to give Drake a gentle kiss on the cheek. "That was amazing, babycakes," she said, her voice shaking slightly. "But maybe next time, you could find a way to avoid fighting?"

Drake nodded, his gaze on the retreating figure of Ace. He knew that this wasn't the end of the tension between them, that the animosity ran deeper than a simple Pokémon battle could solve. But for now, he had stood up for what he believed in, and that was all he could do.

The three of them continued their walk home, the conversation shifting to lighter topics as they left the schoolyard behind. The setting sun painted the sky with shades of pink and gold, and the air grew cooler. As they put distance between themselves and the battle, it was as if the world was reminding Drake that there was more to life than anger and rivalry.

Yet, the encounter lingered in the back of his mind. He knew that the issues Ace had brought up weren't going anywhere, and that they would have to face them eventually.

Chapter Text

Mike took a deep breath and rubbed the bruise on his arm that had been left when Craig Knapp tripped him in the hallway before seventh period. He glanced at his phone; a reminder about Mr. Slowking's advice fluttered across the screen in the notes app. It was like a beacon in the storm of his thoughts, guiding him to the peculiar address. All day, he had promised himself, he'd go there and find the person who could help him.

He had been so focused on finding a person who could help him deal with his problem that Mike barely registered the fact that being the mascot meant that he got to spend a lot of time with the cheerleaders. At any other time, he would have been thrilled, but as it stood, Mike had his mind on one thing.

Amelie McKinley, the captain of the cheerleading team, began wrapping up her welcoming speech, signaling the end of the meeting. Mike felt a strange mix of relief and dread. He switched out of his mascot costume, gathered his courage and left school, only letting Ellie know about his whereabouts through text.

He set off for Lake Dewberry, the setting sun casting a warm glow across the tranquil water. Pawmi trailed behind him, sensing his unease. His sneakers crunched against the gravel as he approached the lake's edge. His heart raced in his chest, not from exertion but anticipation. He looked at his notes on his phone and glanced at the small piece of paper in his hand, the address scribbled in Mr. Slowking's peculiar handwriting. It was an odd place to find help, but desperate times called for odd measures. The crumpled note read, "Floating House, Lake Dewberry." The lake's serenity seemed to mock his tumultuous state. Mike had been to Lake Dewberry countless times over the years and he could not ever recall seeing a house floating in the water and yet there it was right in front of him.

The floating house grew larger with each step, its wooden frame bobbing gently on the lake's surface. It was unlike any structure he'd ever seen before, a silent sentinel in the middle of the water, surrounded by a mysterious aura that seemed to repel the usual evening mist. Mike's footsteps grew quieter as he approached, not wanting to disturb the serene scene.

As he reached the small wooden dock, the tranquility was shattered by the sudden appearance of a sleek, red-haired woman in a sharp business suit, striding out of the house with a sense of urgency. The dark green color of the pantsuit along with the black top she had on underneath made it obvious that she worked for Hyperush. The woman stopped short when she saw Mike and Pawmi. She had an air of confidence that was almost palpable, her eyes scanning the area as if she owned it.

"Looking for someone?" she asked, a smile playing at the corners of her lips.

"Yeah," he stuttered. "I'm supposed to meet someone here."

Amara's smile grew wider. "Well, you're in the right place. I just had some business with the man of the house. But who might you be looking for?"

“Do you work for Hyperush?” Mike asked, averting the woman’s question.

“Yes,” the woman said curtly. “I’m the COO of Hyperush. I oversee the day-to-day operations of the company. My name is Amara Lockhart.”

“Lockhart?” Mike furrowed his brow. “Are you related to Duncan and Sadie?”

“My older brother and younger sister,” Amara confirmed.

“Wow…” Mike said, a hint of surprise in his voice. “Duncan’s the champion and Sadie is a member of the Elite Four. I didn’t know they had another sibling.”

“The curse of being the middle child I suppose,” Amara chuckled.

“Tell me about it…” Mike muttered, thinking of the many times he had been overlooked in favor of his sisters. He suddenly remembered that he had yet to introduce himself and held out his hand for Amara to shake. “I’m Mike Co-”

Pawmi suddenly leaped in front of Mike. Less than a second later, Roselia, and Marshtomp, emerged from their poké balls, apparently sensing something off about the stranger. The three of them formed a protective semi-circle around their trainer, their eyes narrowed in suspicion. Pawmi's tiny fists sparked with electricity, Roselia's eyes glowed an angry shade of pink, and Marshtomp's sloshing grew more agitated.

"Whoa, guys, it's okay," Mike said, gently patting their heads. "This is Amara Lockhart, the COO of Hyperush. She's the Pokémon Champion's sister."

Amara raised an eyebrow. "If you don't mind me saying so, they seem pretty defensive of you."

Mike nodded, feeling a knot tighten in his stomach. "They're usually pretty friendly. I've never seen them act like this…”

He looked directly into Amara’s light green eyes and took a cautious step back, trembling ever so slightly. The red-haired woman’s smile faltered for a split second sensing Mike suddenly becoming much more guarded, and then she chuckled. "Well, unlike my siblings, I'm not much of a battler. I'll leave you to it."

As Amara turned to leave, Mike's Pokémon grew more hostile, their growls escalating into snarls. The woman's demeanor shifted from friendly to cold, and her eyes took on a sharper glint. She stopped and faced Mike, her hand on her hip. "You know, Mike, my brother and sister might have the title and the fame, but I have something they lack. Power in its purest form..."

Without waiting for a response, she strode away, leaving Mike and his Pokémon feeling more confused than ever.

As her footsteps faded, the door to the floating house creaked open, and an older man with a gentle smile and a white beard stepped out. The Pokémon at his side looked just as surprised by the encounter as Mike felt. He recalled Roselia and Marshtomp to their balls and put Pawmi on his shoulders.

“Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea, Pawmi. Maybe we should just go home…”

The door to the floating house swung open before Mike had a chance to turn away, revealing a man dressed in a flowing robe that shimmered with the colors of a Sylveon. The fabric billowed around him, and his eyes, a warm brown, crinkled with a gentle smile that seemed to ease the tension left by Amara's unsettling presence.

"Ah, you must be Mike," the man said, his eyes lighting up with recognition. "Your Pokémon have quite the instincts."

Mike nodded, his gaze following Amara as she disappeared into the distance. "What do you mean?"

The older man stepped closer, his hand extended in a welcoming gesture. "Amara's nature is... complex. Your Pokémon can sense it. They know she's not to be trusted."

Mike took his hand, feeling a strange warmth emanate from the man's grip. "How did they know?"

The man chuckled softly. "They're attuned to the energy of others, especially those they're bonded to. Now, come inside," he said, gesturing towards the door of the floating house.

Mike's Pokémon remained on guard as they followed the man into a cozy abode filled with the faint scent of incense and the warm glow of candlelight. The interior was surprisingly spacious, with wooden beams crisscrossing the high ceiling and shelves brimming with books and various Pokémon artifacts. In the center of the room, a round table surrounded by plush chairs invited them to sit.

The old man looked at Mike's Pokémon, his gaze lingering on each one before returning to Mike. "Your Pokémon are quite perceptive. They can sense the aura of others, especially when it's... less than genuine."

Mike's mind raced. "So, you know what's going on with her? I mean, the Hyperush employees I met before seemed nice, but she..."

“Being a good or bad person doesn’t always depend on where you’re employed,” the man replied. “Amara Lockhart, for example, was once a trainer of great potential, but she was consumed by her ambition. Her methods were...questionable, to say the least. And she’s not the only one that’s been corrupted by corporate greed.” He paused, sighing heavily. “But that's not why you're here."

Mike took a deep breath, his heart still thumping in his chest. "Mr. Slowking said you could help me with the bullying at school."

The man's smile grew warm again. "Ah, yes. I can see the strength in your eyes, Mike. You want to stand up for yourself, but you're not sure how. That's where I come in. Slowking and I go way back. He read your aura and sent you here.”

“Oh, the weird thing where he had me touch the gem on his head?” Mike asked.

The man nodded. “That’s exactly right. If you had any ill intentions, he would not have sent you to me. My name is Cassius Beck and I want you to know that to overcome your fears, you must first face them. And not just with your Pokémon, but with your own strength. You're a trainer, but you're also a warrior. Now, let's get to work…”

"What's a Pokémon for?" Ace mumbled to himself, the question echoing in his mind like a broken record. The dusty path leading from the ranch back to his village was all too familiar, the setting sun casting long shadows across it. His own Pokémon, a tired-looking Froakie, trailed behind him, his head drooping. The loss to Drake Hicks weighed heavily on Ace's shoulders.

As he turned a bend, the distant murmur of voices grew clearer. His curiosity piqued, Ace quickened his pace. Rounding the corner, he saw a scene that made his blood boil: two burly figures in the distinct garb of the Bacarra tribe, the same tribe he belonged to, surrounding a girl from his school, Amy Spade. Her gothic attire was stark against the earthy tones of the surrounding landscape, and she clutched an expensive camera to her chest as if it was her lifeline.

Amy's eyes widened with fear as one of the trainers, a bearded man with a scoff, reached for the camera. "Just hand it over, girl," he sneered. "You don't need this fancy thing anyway."

Ace recognized them immediately: the notorious brothers, Dax and Dett, known for their bullying tactics. They had always been a thorn in the side of the community, but this was the first time Ace had seen them target someone from outside the tribe. Without a second thought, he sprinted towards the confrontation, Froakie at his heels, jets of angry bubbles shooting in the air.

"Back off!" Ace yelled, his voice carrying a surprising authority. The brothers swung around, their expressions switching from amusement to annoyance at the interruption. They recognized Ace and their sneers grew, but he didn't waver.

"This girl is not from the tribe. She goes to my school. You have no right to take her stuff."

Dett took a step closer, towering over Ace. "And who's gonna stop us?" He spat the words out like a challenge. But Ace had had enough. He wasn't going to stand by and watch another innocent get bullied, especially not after his own bruised ego from earlier.

The tension was palpable, the air charged with the promise of a fight. Froakie, sensing its trainer's determination, leaped onto Ace's shoulder, ready to fight again. Amy looked on, a mix of fear and hope in her eyes. The sun dipped lower, casting the three of them in an orange glow, as the standoff grew more intense.

"Froakie, stand down," Ace ordered gently, placing a hand on its quivering back. "You're too tired from our battle with Drake's Gible. I've got this." Froakie's jets of bubbles ceased, and it nodded, its energy visibly waning. Ace reached into his pocket and pulled out a poké ball, feeling its weight in his hand. "Absol, come on out!" The ball cracked open, and the sleek, white Pokémon with piercing red eyes emerged, a stark contrast to the dusty ground.

Dett's grin grew wider, revealing a gold tooth. He reached for his own belt and called out, "Nuzleaf, let's show this kid what a real battle is like!" A leafy creature with a sharp, pointed leaf on its forehead emerged, flexing its muscular arms. The brothers shared a knowing glance, confident in their superior numbers and their Pokémon's strength.

"Absol, use Double Team!" Ace's voice was calm, belying the storm brewing within.

The white furred Pokémon vanished in a flash, only to reappear as two, then four, then eight copies of itself. The brothers chuckled at the simple illusion, but their mirth quickly turned to alarm as the copies circled them, closing in like a pack of hungry predators.

"Now, use Slash!" Ace's command was swift and precise. The copies of Absol shot forward, their claws glinting in the fading light. Dax and Dett's laughter died in their throats as they realized they had underestimated Ace. Dax's Nuzleaf barely had time to react, its arms flailing in an attempt to swat away what appeared to be multiple assailants.

Amy took a step back, her eyes wide with astonishment as the battle unfolded before her. Ace for his part was embarrassed that two members of his tribe had targeted an innocent person like Amy and for a brief second, he wondered if he would have intervened had Dett and Dax gone after someone like Drake Hicks or Mike Coda.

Dett's bravado faltered as Absol’s strikes rained down on his Pokémon. "Dax, let's get out of here," he muttered through gritted teeth, and the two of them turned tail and fled, their Nuzleaf struggling to keep up with their hasty retreat.

Ace watched them go, his expression unreadable. He turned to Amy, who was still clutching her camera tightly. "Are you okay?" he asked, the concern in his eyes genuine.

Amy nodded, her voice shaking slightly. "Yeah, thanks to you."

He offered her a small, lopsided smile. "No problem. They're not all like that, I promise. Some of us know better."

Amy took a deep breath, visibly trying to steady her nerves. "Thanks again…” she murmured, before adding, "I've got a Pokémon too, you know." She reached into her pocket and pulled out a poké ball, the same sleek design as Ace's. "Shinx, come out and say hi."

A tiny, four-legged creature with blue fur and yellow stripes appeared, blinking in the fading light. It looked up at Ace with curiosity, its tail wagging slightly. Froakie perked up, eyeing the newcomer with interest.

"This is Shinx," Amy said proudly. "She's a bit shy, no thanks to picking up my personality, but she's a good friend."

Ace crouched down, extending a hand. "Hey there, little one," he whispered, and to his surprise, Shinx took a tentative step forward, sniffing his outstretched fingers before nuzzling them. Froakie looked on with a mix of jealousy and curiosity, while Absol observed the scene with a hint of amusement.

"Wow," Ace said, standing up. "A Shinx. They're pretty rare around here."

Amy's cheeks flushed a soft pink. "Yeah, I know. I got her from my grandma on my twelfth birthday."

Froakie chirped, seemingly eager to make friends. Shinx looked at the bubbly Pokémon and took another step closer, her eyes glowing slightly. The two touched noses, and a spark of friendship seemed to ignite between them.

"So, what's with the camera?" Ace asked, nodding at the device still clutched to Amy's chest. "You a photographer?"

Amy looked down at her camera, a hint of excitement creeping into her voice. "Yeah, I love taking pictures. It's like capturing moments, you know? Freezing them in time." She paused, looking back up at Ace. "You don't get it, do you?"

"No, I do," Ace said, a touch defensively. "I just... I've never really thought about it that way."

Amy shrugged. "It's okay. Not everyone gets it. But I love finding the beauty in things people overlook." She opened the camera's viewfinder and snapped a picture of Froakie and Shinx playing together. The click was final and satisfying. "See?"

The two of them talked for a while longer, the sun now a fiery ball of light dipping below the horizon. Ace found himself drawn to Amy's passion, her eyes lighting up as she spoke about her hobby. It was the first time he had ever seen anyone look at the world like that.

"Maybe we could hang out sometime," Ace mumbled, the words catching in his throat. "I mean, if you want to. And if you're not too busy."

Amy's smile grew, and she nodded shyly. "I'd like that."

They exchanged phone numbers, the digits feeling as significant as a secret handshake. As the last sliver of the sun disappeared, leaving them in the cool embrace of twilight, Ace couldn't help but feel a glimmer of hope amidst the shadows of his earlier defeat.

"Well," Ace said, awkwardly shuffling his feet. "I should probably get going. Thanks for... you know, letting me help."

"Thank you," Amy replied, her voice softer than he had ever heard it before. "See you around, Ace."

They parted ways, Ace heading towards his house, and Amy continuing her journey home. The dust of the path seemed to swirl around their retreating forms, a silent witness to their newfound bond.

Johnny, his cheeks flushed with excitement, bounced into the gleaming showroom of Dewberry Elite Motors. The smell of fresh leather and polished chrome filled his nose as he took in the rows of shiny vehicles. His mother, Dr. Hawkins, trailed behind, a small, amused smile playing on her lips. She knew her son's penchant for the flashy and extravagant all too well.

"Mom, check out this beauty!" Johnny called out, gesturing to a sleek, red sports car that reflected the neon lights like a mirror. Dr. Hawkins sighed, knowing that the car was likely out of their budget and certainly not the safest choice for a new driver.

Mrs. Fowler, the seasoned saleswoman with a penchant for matching her lipstick to the car of the day, approached them with a practiced smile. "Good afternoon, Dr. Hawkins, Johnny. Can I help you find the perfect ride today?"

Johnny's mother replied calmly, "We're just looking around today, Mrs. Fowler. Johnny's birthday is still a few weeks away, but we're getting a head start. I want him to understand the importance of making a wise choice for his first car."

Mrs. Fowler nodded, her gaze flicking to Mabosstiff, the canine Pokémon that trotted alongside Johnny. "Ah, I see. Safety and utility are top priorities. But we can't ignore a little bit of style, can we?" She winked at the teenager, who grinned in response.

Johnny's eyes remained glued to the sports car. "What do you think, Mabosstiff?" he murmured, his hand on the cool metal. The Pokémon looked up at him, tail wagging, as if it understood the gravity of the situation.

The trio meandered through the showroom, Dr. Hawkins pointing out sensible options like the reliable sedans and sturdy SUVs. Meanwhile, Johnny's gaze kept darting back to the luxury section, his mind racing with images of him cruising through the city with the top down, the wind in his hair.

Mrs. Fowler, sensing his longing, began to highlight the safety features of the more modest vehicles. "This one has great gas mileage," she said, opening the door to a navy blue sedan. "And plenty of room for your big furry Pokémon to stretch out in the back."

Johnny's mother raised an eyebrow. "And what about this one?" she asked, gesturing to a silver electric car with self-driving capabilities. It was sleeker than the others and had a high-tech dashboard that looked like it belonged in a sci-fi movie.

"Ah, the Elara 3000," Mrs. Fowler beamed. "A fine choice for someone looking for a balance of luxury and practicality. It's got all the latest features, and it's great for the environment too."

Johnny leaned in, inspecting the car with newfound interest. The smooth lines and quiet hum of the engine were alluring. "But what about speed?" he asked, his voice hopeful.

"Plenty of speed," Mrs. Fowler assured him. "And the best part is, it's actually quite affordable once you factor in the savings on gas and maintenance."

As they discussed the car's merits, Mabosstiff's tail thumped against the floor in approval. Dr. Hawkins watched her son, her mind racing through the pros and cons of each option. She knew that his heart was set on the sports car, but she also knew that practicality and safety were key. Plus, she had to consider what his father would say about the expense.

"Why don't we take it for a test drive?" Mrs. Fowler suggested, handing Johnny the keys. "Let's see if it feels as good as it looks."

Johnny's eyes lit up. "Really?" he squeaked. Dr. Hawkins nodded, and before she could say another word, he had climbed into the driver's seat, his mother getting into the passenger’s seat and Mabosstiff settling into the back.

The saleswoman gave them a knowing smile and stepped aside, allowing the door to close with a satisfying click. The engine purred to life, and as they pulled out of the dealership, the horizon of possibilities stretched out before them, filled with the unspoken tension of the unmade decision.

Johnny's hands gripped the wheel, his knuckles white with excitement. "Mom, can you imagine? Me and Jen in this bad boy, cruising through all of Acinus?" His voice was a mix of hope and anticipation. The electric car responded with a gentle purr, gliding onto the road with a grace that seemed almost unnatural.

Dr. Hawkins couldn't help but smile at her son's enthusiasm. "Remember, Johnny," she began, "you'll need to focus on the road, not just on impressing Jennifer." She glanced over at him, her expression a blend of amusement and concern. "And don't forget to signal your turns."

"Got it," he said, his eyes never leaving the road. The wind rushed through the open windows, carrying with it the faint scent of blooming flowers from the nearby fields. "We'll go to the beach, the gym, maybe even drive out to the mountains for a picnic."

Mabosstiff, in the backseat, let out a happy bark, its tongue lolling out as it enjoyed the wind in its face. Dr. Hawkins reached back to give it a gentle pat. "And you, my furry friend," she said, "you'll have to behave in the car."

They drove through the outskirts of the city, the urban sprawl gradually giving way to rolling hills and countryside. The electric car handled with surprising ease, the acceleration smooth and responsive. Johnny's imagination soared as he thought about the adventures he and Mabosstiff could have with Jennifer by their side.

The test drive was coming to an end, and they pulled back into the dealership's lot. Dr. Hawkins had to admit, the Elara 3000 was a tempting choice. It had the luxury she knew her son craved, and the safety features she demanded. Plus, the self-driving mode meant she could relax a little more when he was out on the road.

"Well, Johnny," she said, unbuckling her seatbelt, "it's definitely a contender. But we need to think about it, and talk to your father."

Johnny nodded, his eyes not quite meeting hers. He knew the drill. But the hope in his voice was unmistakable as he replied, "Okay, Mom. I'll keep my fingers crossed."

The three of them stepped out of the car, the engine falling silent behind them. Mrs. Fowler was waiting, her smile unchanged. "So, what do you think?" she asked.

Johnny's mother took a deep breath, her eyes lingering on the sleek silver exterior one last time. "We'll be in touch," she said finally, her tone leaving the door open just enough to keep the dream alive.

Mrs. Fowler nodded, handing Johnny a business card. "Just let me know if you need anything else. And happy early birthday!"

They walked out of the showroom, the bell chiming a farewell. The sun had begun to set, casting a warm glow over the parking lot. As they made their way home, Johnny couldn't help but feel a mix of excitement and nerves. The car was perfect, and he knew it. Now, he just had to convince his parents that it was the right choice.

And as for Jennifer, he was already planning their first date in the Elara 3000. The beach at sunset, a picnic basket filled with her favorite treats, and Mabosstiff frolicking in the grass. It was going to be epic. If only he could make it happen.

As they turned to leave, a flash of pale golden blond hair caught Johnny's eye. Tyler West, the new rich kid who'd recently transferred to their school, strolled through the dealership's entrance, an unreadable expression on his face. Johnny's heart sank. If Tyler was anything like Felicity Cole, he would start flaunting his wealth and showing off his own flashy rides, and the last thing Johnny needed was to have their car choices compared.

The two teens locked eyes for a brief moment, a silent challenge hanging in the air. Johnny immediately assumed that Tyler would love nothing more than to one-up him, especially when it came to cars. Dr. Hawkins, noticing her son's sudden tension, gave his arm a squeeze. "Let's go, Johnny," she said gently, leading him away.

Johnny reluctantly followed, throwing a final glance over his shoulder at Tyler. He couldn't help but wonder if Tyler had already bought his dream car, or if he was just there to gloat. The thought fueled his determination to convince his parents that the Elara 3000 was the perfect choice.

As they got into Dr. Hawkins' sensible sedan, Mabosstiff jumped into the backseat, his earlier excitement somewhat deflated. The ride home was filled with a tension that neither of them could shake off. Johnny's thoughts swirled around the luxurious electric car and the unreadable look on Tyler's face. He had to have that car.

Mr. Beck led Mike to a spacious room at the back of the house, where sunlight streamed through large windows, reflecting off the polished wooden floor. "This is where we train," he said, gesturing to the open space. "Here, we harness the power of the Eeveelutions."

Mike's eyes widened as he took in the sight. The Pokémon were majestic, their fur a kaleidoscope of colors that seemed to shift and change with every step they took. A shiny Eevee with pale fur looked up at him, tail wagging, while a Flareon nearby basked in the sun's warmth, its fiery mane casting a gentle glow on the wooden floor. The Umbreon and Espeon hovered in the shadows, watching him intently, while the Leafeon and Glaceon looked like they'd stepped out of a storybook, with leaves and snowflakes adorning their bodies. The Vaporeon and Jolteon were playing tag in the corner, their laughter echoing through the room.

"You can use these Pokémon for battles, yes," Mr. Beck said, his voice deep and soothing. "But here, we do something more than that. We train together, as one." He paused, then added with a twinkle in his eye, "We practice Eeveelucha."

Mike raised an eyebrow. "Eeveelucha?"

Mr. Beck chuckled. "You've never heard of it, have you? It's a style of combat that incorporates the strengths of the Eeveelutions into human movements. It's a way to channel their energy and protect yourself. It's not just about winning battles; it's about harmony and understanding. Think of it as a dance, a dance of life and defense."

Mike couldn't help but feel skeptical. He'd never heard of such a thing, and the very idea of fighting alongside these mythical creatures seemed too good to be true. Or was Mr. Beck just a crazy old man with a wild imagination? But as he looked into the eyes of the Eeveelutions, he saw something that made him doubt his doubt. There was intelligence there, a bond that seemed to beckon him closer.

Mr. Beck must have noticed Mike's skepticism. "You're the one in a stranger's house, asking for help," he said with a wink. "Who's to say you're not the insane one?"

The old man's words hung in the air, teasing Mike's curiosity. Was this all some kind of joke? Or was there something real here, something powerful that could change his life forever? He decided to play along for now. "Alright," he said with a shrug. "What do we do first?"

Mr. Beck clapped his hands together, the sound echoing through the room. "First, we get to know each other. You're not just going to be battling with these Pokémon, you're going to be living with them. They're more than just tools, they're friends. And in this house, we treat our friends with respect."

Mike took a deep breath. If he was going to do this, he had to go all in. He stepped closer to the Eeveelutions, holding out his hand to the shiny Eevee. "I guess I'll start with you," he said, smiling nervously. "I’m Mike and this is Pawmi.”

Eevee looked up at him, tilting its head to the side. It seemed to consider him for a moment before bounding over, its tail wagging more enthusiastically.

Mr. Beck watched the interaction with a proud smile. "Good," he said, nodding. "Now, let me explain the hierarchy of Eeveelucha. There are nine ranks, each one representing an Eeveelution. You'll start at the bottom with Eevee, and work your way up."

He pointed to a wooden plaque on the wall, each rank's name etched in gold. The order was: Eevee, Glaceon, Flareon, Leafeon, Jolteon, Espeon, Vaporeon, Umbreon, and finally Sylveon. "You'll train hard, learn to communicate with each of them, and understand their unique powers. Only then will you move up. And when you reach Sylveon rank," he said, his voice filled with awe, "you'll truly be a master."

Just as he finished speaking, the door to the room creaked open, and a majestic Sylveon entered, its ribbon-like appendages fluttering gracefully behind it. It was the most beautiful Pokémon Mike had ever laid eyes on, its fur a shimmering mix of pink and white, with delicate vines wrapping around its body. It walked over to Mr. Beck, who stroked its head with affection.

"This is my Sylveon," Mr. Beck said, his eyes gleaming with pride. "It's the pinnacle of Eeveelucha mastery. And if you stay here and train with us, you'll get one just like it when you reach the final rank."

“A Sylveon?!” Mike said excitedly.

“Oh, no!” Mr. Beck corrected himself. “I meant that you get a snazzy Sylveon colored jacket like mine.”

“Oh well, it is a pretty cool jacket.” Mike couldn't help but let out a low whistle. "So, that's the goal, huh?" He looked down at his own Pokémon, Pawmi, who was watching the scene with wide, curious eyes. "Guess we've got a lot of work to do."

Mr. Beck chuckled, "Indeed you do, but fear not. The journey is what makes the destination sweet. Now, let's start with the basics. First, you need to connect with Eevee. Watch how it moves, how it plays, how it interacts with the world around it."

Mike nodded, feeling the weight of the challenge before him. He watched as Mr. Beck demonstrated, moving with a fluidity that seemed almost supernatural. The Eeveelutions mimicked his movements, their auras pulsing in time with his steps. It was mesmerizing, and Mike couldn't help but feel a stirring in his soul.

The old man called for the Eevee to perform a demonstration. It dashed across the room, a blur of speed, and stopped just shy of Mike. "This is Quick Attack," Mr. Beck explained, "one of the simplest and most effective moves in our arsenal." He pointed at the punching bag hanging from the ceiling. "Now, I want you to try it."

Mike slipped on the boxing gloves Mr. Beck handed him, feeling the soft leather against his skin. He took a deep breath and focused, trying to channel the energy of the Eeveelutions around him. He threw a punch at the bag, and though it was a good hit, it was slow and clumsy compared to the Eevee's swift strike. Mr. Beck nodded thoughtfully. "Good, now do it again," he said, "but this time, think of yourself as the Eevee."

For the next hour, Mike threw punch after punch, his arms growing sore and his breath coming in ragged gasps. Sweat beaded on his brow as he visualized the Quick Attack, trying to become one with the move. He saw the Eevee dart around the room, dodging invisible opponents with ease, and he tried to mimic its speed and precision. The air grew thick with the sound of his gloves connecting with the bag, a rhythmic thud that matched the beating of his heart.

Mr. Beck observed him closely, his eyes never leaving Mike's form. He offered occasional advice, correcting Mike's posture and encouraging him to move with more grace. The Eeveelutions watched too, their tails wagging in approval or concern, depending on Mike's performance.

Mike's mind grew more focused with each punch, his thoughts honing in on the task at hand. The room faded away, leaving only the bag and the echo of his efforts. He could feel the energy building inside of him, a warmth that spread from his chest to his fingertips. It was as if he could see the world moving in slow motion, anticipating every swing of the bag, every sway of the chains.

Finally, Mr. Beck called for the end of the training session. Mike's arms hung by his sides, trembling with exhaustion. He looked at the Eevee, who was now sitting at his feet, watching him with a look of understanding. "Good," the old man said, patting him on the back. "You're getting there."

Mike took a moment to catch his breath, feeling both drained and exhilarated. He knew he had a long way to go, but for the first time, he truly believed that he could become a master of something even if it was something as strange as Eeveelucha. The bond he shared with his Pokémon was growing stronger with each passing minute, and he couldn't wait to see where this new path would lead them.

Mr. Beck nodded, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "You've got potential, Mike. But remember, this isn't something you can rush. It takes time, patience, and a deep connection to the elements." He glanced at the clock hanging on the wall, its hands ticking away the seconds. "It's getting late. I'll expect you back here next Thursday, ready to train again."

Mike couldn't believe how quickly the time had passed. He nodded eagerly, not wanting to leave the mystical world he'd stumbled upon. As he turned to go, a question bubbled up inside him. "Mr. Beck, you know Mr. Slowking, right? I mean he's the one who sent me to you."

The old man's eyes twinkled with amusement. "Ah, yes. He's a good Pokémon, extremely wise even among psychic types. But our connection is a story for another time, one that you'll have to hear from him." He winked, adding a layer of mystery to the situation.

Before Mike could ask more, Mr. Beck walked over to a closet and pulled out a jacket made of a soft, brown material. It was adorned with patches that mirrored the colors of the Eeveelutions. "Here," he said, tossing it to Mike. "This is your training jacket. Wear it with pride."

Mike caught the jacket, feeling the warmth of the fabric and the weight of the patches. He slipped it on, and it fit perfectly, as if it had been made just for him. The Eeveelutions around the room seemed to nod in approval, their tails wagging more vigorously.

"Thank you, Mr. Beck," Mike said, his voice filled with genuine gratitude. "I won't let you down."

"Remember, Mike," Mr. Beck called after him as he and Pawmi made their way to the door. "The journey is more important than the destination. Now go, rest, and come back ready to train with us."

With those parting words, Mike stepped out of the house and onto the lake shore. The air felt different somehow, charged with an energy he hadn't noticed before. He looked back at the house on the lake, at the window where Mr. Beck and the Eeveelutions were watching him leave. He raised a hand in farewell, feeling a strange sense of belonging.

As they made their way home, Mike couldn't shake the feeling that he'd just taken the first step into a world that was so much bigger than he'd ever imagined. And while he was still uncertain about Mr. Beck and the true nature of Eeveelucha, he knew that he was on the cusp of something incredible.

"What do you think, Pawmi?" Mike asked, looking down at his companion, whose eyes were fixed on the path ahead. "Think we've got what it takes?"

Pawmi chirped back, and Mike took it as a sign of agreement. They headed home, ready for dinner and excited for what tomorrow would bring.

Chapter Text

"Again!" Cassius Beck's voice echoed through the home gym. Mike's fists collided with the punching bag with a steady rhythm, sweat beading on his forehead. "Keep those elbows tucked in, just like I showed you."

Mike nodded, grunting with the effort as he threw punch after punch. His knuckles stung from the impact, but he didn't stop. The rhythm of the bag's swing was almost hypnotic, and he felt his thoughts drift away from the pain, focusing instead on the task at hand.

After a few more minutes, Mr. Beck called a break. "Alright, you've put in the work," he said, a hint of a smile in his eyes. "Let's step outside for a bit. Fresh air's good for the soul."

Mike wiped his brow with the back of his hand and followed Mr. Beck out into the early Thursday afternoon sun. Lake Dewberry sparkled in the distance, a serene backdrop to the rigorous training session. As they approached the water's edge, Mike's Marshtomp, Roselia, and Pawmi frolicked nearby, their energy seemingly boundless. Mr. Beck's own Pokémon, a trio of his Eeveelutions—Vaporeon, Jolteon, and Flareon—joined in, their unique abilities creating ripples of excitement in the water and the air around them.

The two sat on a bench, the cool metal a welcome contrast to the warmth of the sun on their backs. Marshtomp, ever the eager pupil, mimicked Mr. Beck's every move, while Roselia danced gracefully around the trainer's legs, her petals fluttering in the breeze. Pawmi played a game of tag with Jolteon, their laughter-like cries filling the quiet afternoon.

Mr. Beck watched the playful display with a fondness that seemed to momentarily wash away the seriousness of their earlier training. "You've got a good bond with your Pokémon," he said, his voice gentle. "That's as important as any technique."

Mike couldn't help but feel a surge of pride. "Thanks," he replied, panting slightly. "They're pretty amazing."

The trainer nodded. "Remember, Eeveelucha isn't just about brute strength or speed. It's about understanding your partner, moving as one. And you've got that in spades."

The words hung in the air, and Mike felt a renewed sense of purpose. He knew that he had much to learn, but with Mr. Beck's guidance and his Pokémon's unwavering support, he was ready to tackle whatever came next.

Curiosity piqued, Mike glanced over at Mr. Beck. "You know, I've only ever seen your Eeveelutions. Do you have any other Pokémon?"

Mr. Beck leaned back on the bench, his eyes scanning the horizon. "Ah, yes," he said, a hint of nostalgia in his tone. "I've had many over the years. But as I've grown older, I've found myself letting them explore the world on their own. They come and go as they please, and I know that when I truly need them, they'll be there."

Mike looked at him, surprised. "Really? Like, just out there?" He gestured to the vast expanse beyond the lake.

"Indeed," Mr. Beck said with a knowing smile. "I've sent them on their own independent journeys. They learn, they grow, they experience. It's all part of being a true trainer. You can't hold onto your partners too tightly. They need freedom to flourish."

The young trainer pondered this. His own bond with Marshtomp, Roselia, and Pawmi was strong, but he'd never considered sending them away. Yet, he could see the wisdom in Beck's words. A strong bond meant trusting them to make their own choices, even if it meant letting go.

"But, when you need them for battle," Mike pressed, "how do you call them back?"

Mr. Beck's gaze remained on the horizon. "I don't call them," he said. "They know when it's time. They return to me because we share something unbreakable."

The Pokémon playing in the distance seemed to sense the conversation's shift. They stopped their games and approached, sitting at their respective trainer's feet. The Eeveelutions looked up at Mr. Beck with unspoken understanding, their tails wagging in unison.

Mike watched the interaction, his thoughts racing. The idea of such a deep connection, one that didn't need words or commands, was inspiring. He reached down to pat Marshtomp, who leaned into the touch with a content sigh.

"But," Mr. Beck added, turning to Mike, "that doesn't mean you should neglect your current companions. They're the foundation of what's to come. Treat them with respect, and they'll give you their all."

Mike nodded solemnly, feeling the weight of Mr. Beck's advice. He looked down at his Pokémon, his resolve firming. He'd train hard, bond stronger, and maybe one day, he'd have a team that could rival even his new mentor’s.

"You know," Mr. Beck continued, "Lake Dewberry has quite the history."

Mike's curiosity was piqued once more. "What do you mean?"

"Legend has it that this lake was once a battleground for many Pokémon. It was chaotic, dirty. Then, a long time ago, Suicune came here. It's said that the legendary Pokémon purified these waters with its sacred power." Mr. Beck's eyes shone with the light of the storyteller, and Mike leaned in, captivated. "After that, Dewberry City grew up around the lake. It's been twenty-five years since the city's founding, and in that time, it's become a place of peace, a haven for Pokémon and trainers alike."

"Wow," Mike breathed. "So, that's why it feels so calm here."

Mr. Beck nodded. "It's a special place, indeed. And I have a feeling that your generation is going to produce some truly powerful trainers because of it. The energy here is ripe for growth, for potential."

Mike felt a swell of pride. To think that the very place he'd been coming to for solace had such a storied past and might hold the key to his future success was humbling. "I'll do my best not to let it go to waste," he said, looking into Mr. Beck's eyes.

The older trainer's gaze was steely. "I know you will," he said. "But remember, it's not just about power. It's about understanding, unity with your Pokémon."

The Pokémon at their feet looked up at the two, as if they too understood the gravity of Mr. Beck's words. The moment hung between them, a promise of greatness to come, fueled by the mysterious energy of Lake Dewberry.

With a final pat to Marshtomp's head, Mike stood up, feeling reenergized. "Let's get back to it," he said, a new determination in his voice. "I want to learn more about Eeveelucha."

Mr. Beck smiled, his eyes gleaming with the light of the setting sun. "Very well," he said. "But first, let's see what your friends have learned from playing."

The Pokémon looked at each other, then back at their trainers, and without prompt, they began to demonstrate a series of moves that had Mike and Mr. Beck both leaning forward in astonishment. It was as if the very essence of the lake had seeped into them, granting them a newfound coordination and grace.

Mike watched, his heart pounding. The bond he shared with his Pokémon was more than just friendship; it was a force to be reckoned with. And with Mr. Beck's guidance, he knew they'd only get stronger.

"Come on, Meowth, you're a steel type!" barked a gruff voice from the shadows of the backyard. "You're supposed to be tougher than that!"

Craig paced in circles around his two Pokémon. The cool evening air did little to temper the heat of his exasperation as he observed Meowth and Mankey locked in a fierce battle. The moon had barely crested the treeline, casting long, eerie shadows that danced across the freshly mowed grass.

Meowth, with its shiny silver fur standing on end, took a deep, shaky breath, its yellow eyes narrowing with determination. It had been a long afternoon of training, but Craig's unyielding spirit didn't allow for breaks. The air had the smell of sweat and the faint metallic scent of Meowth's steel body. A bead of sweat trickled down Mankey's furry brow, his knuckles white as he balled his fists. The intensity of their trainer's gaze was almost palpable, pushing them to their limits.

Mankey lunged forward, unleashing a powerful punch that would have made a grown man recoil. Meowth, with a swift sidestep, barely dodged the attack. Its eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. It knew it had the type advantage here, but Craig's expectations were unrelenting. Meowth's fur stood on end, and with a flick of its tail, it sent a barrage of steel-tipped Fury Swipes hurtling towards Mankey. The sound of metal on flesh echoed through the quiet neighborhood as the attacks connected.

Mankey grunted, staggering back a step, but remained on its feet. It was clear that the blow had stung, but it was equally clear that the fighting type was not going down without a fight. Its cheeks reddened with effort as it clenched its fists tighter. "Alright, Meowth," it panted, "you got this!"

Craig's expression remained stoic as he scrutinized the scene. He knew his Pokémon were capable of more. "Don't hold back," he murmured, his voice low and commanding. "No matter what, don’t ever give up."

The two Pokémon glanced at each other, understanding the gravity of their trainer's words. With a renewed sense of urgency, they sprang into action, their movements a blur of steel and fur. Meowth's eyes gleamed with the promise of victory as it executed its moves with precision, dodging and countering with an efficiency that spoke of countless hours of practice. Mankey, though slower, matched Meowth's ferocity with its brute strength, each hit echoing through the night air.

Craig's heart raced with each clang of metal on flesh. He felt his own adrenaline pumping as he watched his Pokémon push themselves to their breaking points. He knew that this was what it took to be the best—the endless pursuit of perfection, the unyielding drive to conquer every challenge. He had to prove that he was a better trainer than his classmates by any means necessary. As far as Craig was concerned, his adversity gave him a strength that his friends lacked.

With a roar, Mankey threw a punch that seemed to shake the very ground beneath them. Meowth, with a grace that belied its metal exterior, twisted in mid-air and delivered a devastating Iron Tail that sent Mankey sprawling. For a moment, there was silence, broken only by the panting of the exhausted Pokémon.

Craig's chest swelled with pride as he raised an arm, signaling the end of the bout. "Good job," he said gruffly. "You're getting there."

Mankey picked itself up, shaking off the dust. It was clear that it had much to learn, but the fire in its eyes was undiminished. Meowth, on the other hand, sat back on its haunches, tail swishing in the grass with the confidence of a warrior who had just proven its mettle.

Craig recalled Mankey to its Poké Ball with a flick of his wrist, the red beam of light enveloping the panting creature. He knew it was defeated, but not broken. It would come back stronger, angrier. And that's exactly what he needed.

Walking into the house, the stark contrast between the serene battleground outside and the cluttered mess inside was jarring. The walls were lined with trophies from past battles, but the floor was scattered with dirty laundry and half-empty water and beer bottles. The TV in the corner was the only source of light, casting flickering shadows across the room.

He could see it in his mind's eye: Johnny's large suburban home with its gleaming marble floors and state-of-the-art training room, Nat’s sprawling backyard with its lush gardens, and Xander's ultra-modern penthouse overlooking the city skyline. Each a testament to the wealth and success of their parents.

Craig's house, on the other hand, was a humble abode, a reminder of his own struggle. The peeling wallpaper and creaking floorboards whispered the story of his financial constraints.

As he stepped inside, his Uncle Geoff stumbled through the door, his arm around a scantily clad woman, her laughter too loud for the small house. "Hey, kid," he slurred, tossing a wad of cash at Craig. "Take the night off. Me and the lovely lady have plans."

Craig caught the money without looking, his jaw clenching. He knew what those plans were. As a result, it was going to be another night of cruising the streets of Dewberry City for Craig. Another night of fighting for his Pokémon's respect in a house that didn't feel like home. But he didn't argue. Instead, he turned on his heel and marched back out, Meowth following closely behind.

The truck's engine rumbled to life, the headlights piercing the darkness as they pulled away from the house. The wind whipped through the open windows, carrying with it the faint scent of Lake Dewberry miles away. It was a scent of freedom, of escape from the stifling reality of his life.

Craig's hand tightened around the steering wheel, a grim smile playing at the corners of his mouth. He had a plan. A plan to show everyone that he wasn't just some trainer from the wrong side of the tracks. A plan to prove that with strength forged by years of hardships and sheer willpower, he could become a world class trainer. And that plan was Hyperush.

Amelie sat hunched over the computer in her room, her eyes scanning the screen with a fervent intensity. Her room was a cluttered sanctuary of books, notes, and a desk piled high with paper, a space that reflected her chaotic yet focused mind when it came to the task at hand. A solitary window offered a view of the street below, where the last of the day's light painted the other homes in soft oranges and pinks. Amelie's fingers danced across the keyboard, searching for answers to a mystery that had captured her attention.

The article she'd been sent spoke of a car accident in Baneberry City, the largest city in Acinus and the seat of the Pokémon League, and the subsequent lawsuit against a Hyperush Incorporated. The woman involved, paralyzed from the waist down, had reached a significant settlement, but the article itself was blocked by numerous paywall, leaving her with more questions than answers. Amelie leaned back in her chair, a frown etching lines into her forehead.

Lyndon, lounged on the sofa across from her, his legs sprawled out and his eyes glued to his phone. He was the picture of nonchalance, his curly hair a mess from a the hike they had spent most of their afternoon on. The room's soft light played across his features, highlighting the curiosity in his expression as he read something on his screen. Amelie knew he was supposed to be helping her with her research, but his mind was clearly elsewhere.

With a sigh, Amelie decided to break the silence. "Lyndon, I need your help with this article. It's got something big, I can feel it." But as the words left her mouth, she noticed the way he was scrolling, his thumb moving almost rhythmically across the screen. Her journalistic instincts kicked in, and she couldn't help but wonder what was so important that it had captured his attention more than her intriguing find.

On a whim, she reached over and snatched the phone from his hand. His eyes widened in surprise, and he made a half-hearted attempt to grab it back. "Hey, what's your deal?" he protested, sitting up abruptly. But it was too late. The screen revealed what he had been searching for: the Yarrow tribe, a mysterious group of telekinetic Pokémon trainers known for their psychic abilities. And Amelie knew the reason behind his search. Lizzy Haze, the object of his not-so-secret crush.

Lyndon's cheeks flushed a shade of pink that matched the sunset outside. "It's just...Lizzy's apart of the Yarrow Tribe. I want to know more about her background."

Her smirk grew into a grin. "Oh, really? And here I thought you were going to be my knight in shining armor, helping me crack this case wide open." She waved a hand dramatically at her computer.

"I am," he said, his voice earnest. "But I can't ignore something that might be important to her."

The room felt charged with unspoken understanding. Amelie nodded, her eyes shifting back to the computer. "Well, if it's important to you, it's important to me," she said. "But first, we need to figure out what's going on with this article."

Lyndon leaned back into the cushions, his thumbs still tapping away at his phone. "You know, your dad's a pretty big deal when it comes to fighting corporations like Hyperush."

Amelie's eyes narrowed slightly as she considered his words. "You think he might know something?"

"It's worth a shot, right?" he said, raising his eyebrows. "I mean, if anyone's got the dirt on them, it's Mr. McKinley."

Amelie chewed on her lower lip, weighing the potential of the lead. Her father had been a tireless advocate for those wronged by powerful companies, his name a whispered warning in boardrooms across the city. The idea of involving him in her investigation was both thrilling and slightly daunting. "You're right," she conceded. "He might be able to get his hands on that article."

They both knew that Mr. McKinley's involvement could be a double-edged sword. While he had access to information that could make or break a story, he also had a tendency to be overprotective of both his daughters and no without reason. But the allure of the mystery was too strong to resist.

"Okay, I'll talk to him tonight," Amelie decided, pushing her chair back from the desk. "But we need to keep this between us. He's already worried enough about me getting into trouble with my protesting."

Lyndon nodded solemnly, his eyes flickering to the computer screen before returning to hers. "Scout's honor," he promised, raising three fingers.

The sun had dipped below the horizon by the time they ended their research session, leaving the room bathed in the cool glow of her desk lamp. As Lyndon gathered his things to leave, Amelie couldn't shake the feeling that they were on the cusp of something much larger than a simple article about a car accident. Tomorrow, Sadie Lockhart of the Elite Four would be at the grand opening of Dewberry City’s new contest hall. Amelie was determined to get answers.

"Thank you," she said, her voice a whisper as she watched Lyndon slip his phone into his pocket. "For helping me today."

"No problem, Ams," he responded with a grin, before letting himself out of the room.

Alone once more, Amelie stared at the darkened screen of her computer, her thoughts racing. The Yarrow tribe and Lizzy's background had been pushed to the back of her mind, but she made a mental note to return to it later. For now, she had a bigger story to pursue.

"Come on, buddy, just one more block," Craig murmured to Meowth, stroking the Pokémon's fur as it peered out the window of his dusty truck. The cat-like creature's piercing black eyes reflected the streetlights, his tail twitching with anticipation. "You'll love the park. It's got all those fancy lights and smells you like."

The truck rumbled through the quiet streets of Dewberry City, the engine's soft purr a comforting white noise in the stillness of the early evening. A few residents cast curious glances their way, but quickly returned to their own business, the warm glow of their homes spilling onto the sidewalks. It was a Thursday night, and most kids were tucked in, preparing for the school day ahead.

"Look at all those big houses," Craig said, nodding towards the well-kept lawns and elaborate fences. "If I play my cards right with Hyperush, we could be living like that someday." The Galarian Meowth perked up at the mention of the company's name, its ears twitching. "Yeah, I know, I've got a shot. And when I do, I'm taking you to the best Pokémon toy store in town."

The truck slowed as they approached the grand entrance of the Marqui subdivision, a gleaming gate that stood as a stark contrast to the simplicity of their own neighborhood. The security guard, a burly man with a stern look, stepped out of his booth, hand raised in a firm 'stop' motion. "Turn around, kid. No one's allowed in here without clearance."

Craig took a deep breath and rolled down the window, a grin on his face. "Look, I'm just here to see a friend. I promise we're not causing any trouble."

The guard squinted at the truck's worn-out exterior, then at the expression on the young man’s face. "I don't care where you're going," he said gruffly. "You don't belong here. Now, turn around before I call it in."

Meowth hissed, baring its teeth at the guard. Craig stepped out of the truck, the door creaking with age. "If you had any real guts, you'd settle this with a Pokémon battle instead of just calling the cops," he said with a smirk, his eyes locked onto the guard's. Meowth leaped down, landing gracefully beside him, its fur bristling.

The guard chuckled, a deep rumble in his chest. "Alright, kid. You want to play it that way?" He pulled out a poké ball and tossed it into the air. "Growlithe, go!" The fiery Pokémon emerged in a flash of light, its fiery tail wagging. "You know, fire beats steel."

Craig's grin grew wider. "Yeah, but having balls beats a type advantage every time."

Growlithe roared, flaming fangs glinting in the moonlight as it charged. Meowth met the attack with a swift swipe of its sharp claws, leaving a trail of sparks in thker e asphalt. The guard's amusement faded, replaced with a look of surprise. However, Meowth was soon met by several fiery bites courtesy of Growlithe. He screeched in agony, but Craig would not accept failure.

“Remember what I told you earlier!” Craig shouted. “Don’t hold back!”

Meowth's attacks grew more frenzied, its power unmatched. Every swipe of his claws demonstrated just how unhinged the steel cat was. Meowth's eyes suddenly flashed brightly followed quickly by his whole body. Craig’s eyes widened in amazement and he could hardly believe what he was seeing. Within seconds, Meowth was no more and Perrserker took his place.

Perrserker's eyes glowed with intensity, and it let out a fierce roar. "Now, Perrserker, show this clown what you're made of!” Craig ordered.

The battle was intense, the air around them crackling with energy. Growlithe's fire fang was met with Perrserker's iron head, each attack a dance of fire and steel. The guard's confidence wavered as he saw his Pokémon struggle against the relentless onslaught.

In the end, it was Growlithe that lay on the ground, defeated. Despite the type advantage, it had been no match for the transformed creature's ferocity. The guard's face was a mix of awe and annoyance. "Fine," he grumbled, recalling Growlithe to its ball. "You win this round. But remember, you're not welcome here."

All of a sudden, the intercom beside the gate crackled to life. "Let him in," a familiar voice said firmly. "Right now!" The guard's eyebrows shot up in surprise as he recognized the voice of Felicity Cole. It was clear to Craig from the guard’s expression that Felicity’s word was law in this neighborhood.

The guard hesitated for a moment, eyeing the arrogant look on Craig's face and the unhinged aura of his Pokémon. "Fine," he grunted, stepping aside and hitting a button to open the gate. "But if you cause any trouble, I'm holding you personally responsible, Miss Cole."

The gates swung open with a soft, almost apologetic creak, and Craig's truck rolled into the Marqui subdivision. The houses grew grander, the lawns more manicured, and the lights more extravagent with every passing yard.

Craig felt a mix of triumph and nerves as they approached Felicity's mansion. He knew that her family had connections, but he hadn't expected her to be the one to bail him out of his standoff with the security guard. The truck pulled up in front of a sprawling estate that looked more like a castle than a home. The driveway was lined with statues of various Pokémon, each one gleaming under strategically placed lights.

Felicity emerged from the grand double doors, her silhouette framed by the warm glow of the chandelier behind her. She was dressed in a luxurious red robe that draped around her like a cape, and in her arms she held a Vulpix, its six tails fluttering around against her chest. "What do you think you're doing here, Craig?" she demanded, her voice sharp. "You know you're not welcome."

The Vulpix in her arms seemed to sense the tension and growled, her dark eyes narrowing at the intruder. But when she caught sight of Perrserker, her demeanor softened, and it began to wag its tails curiously. Perrserker, ever the psychotic charmer, gave her a flirty look and raised his dagger-like claws, which only served to annoy Felicity further.

"Is your dad home?" Craig asked, his voice a cocktail of hope and challenge. When she replied with a firm "No," he couldn't help but flash her a mischievous grin. "Perfect," he murmured, his eyes lighting up with excitement. "I was hoping to catch you alone."

Felicity's expression softened slightly as she studied him. "You know, I saw your little stunt with the security guard." She nodded towards the road leading back to the gate. "Impressive, but it won't be enough to get you on the Hyperush circuit."

Craig shrugged, playing it cool. "That's not why I'm here, Felicity." He took a step closer, his gaze intense. "I missed you." He leaned in and captured her lips with a kiss that was both sudden and surprisingly tender.

Felicity's eyes widened, and she stiffened at first, but then she melted into the kiss. Setting Vulpix down, she wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him back with a passion that matched his own. The Pokémon watched, tails wagging in unison, as if cheering them on.

When they finally pulled apart, both breathless, Felicity's cheeks were flushed, and she looked at him with a mix of annoyance and affection. "You're such a liar," she said, her voice softer now. "But I suppose I can't blame you for trying."

Craig grinned, his hands still resting on her hips. "Maybe I'm not just trying," he said, his voice low and earnest. "Maybe I really do miss you."

Felicity rolled her eyes, but she couldn't hide the smile that tugged at the corners of her mouth. "Fine," she said, stepping back and straightening her robe. "But you might still need to prove yourself to Sadie at the grand opening tomorrow. That's the only way you're getting anywhere near a Hyperush sponsorship."

"I know," Craig said, his gaze never leaving hers. "But just in case, do you think you could put in a good word for me?"

Felicity sighed, knowing full well the kind of influence her father held. "I'll see what I can do," she promised, her voice betraying a hint of reluctance. "But no promises."

The mischievous grin on Craig's face grew wider. "That's all I'm asking for." He nodded towards the house, the warm light spilling out of the windows. "So, what's the plan for tonight?"

Her eyes narrowed playfully. "You're not exactly the most welcome guest here, so let's keep it low-key."

Craig nodded, his thoughts racing. "Sure, I get it." He leaned against the truck, his arms folded across his chest. "But what do you say to some company?"

Felicity's expression softened, and she took a step closer to him. "I am home alone," she admitted, glancing down at the ground. "But you know we can't get too crazy."

Craig winked. "Who said anything about crazy?" He reached out and tugged on the belt of her robe. "I just want to keep you company. Maybe watch a movie?"

"Keep your hands to yourself," she scolded, swatting him away and rolling her eyes. "But I suppose, you can stay the night."

As they stepped into the house, the grandeur of the mansion swallowed them whole. The marble floors were cold against Craig’s feet, and the chandeliers cast a warm, inviting glow across the high ceilings and elaborate artwork. "But," Felicity added, raising an eyebrow at Perrserker, "you have to keep that holy terror in its poké ball."

"Fine by me," he said with a shrug. "I'm not here to start trouble." He paused, then leaned in closer, whispering in her ear, "But I am curious, what do you have on under that robe?"

Felicity pushed him away with the slightest of smiles, her cheeks turning a darker shade of red. "We’ve got school tomorrow, remember?" She took his hand and led him towards the stairs. “Come on, let's get you set up in the guest room. I don’t know where you’ve been, so you’re not sleeping in my bed tonight.”

Craig nodded, his grin unwavering. "Understood," he said as he recalled Perrserker to his poké ball. They climbed the grand staircase, passing the priceless paintings of exotic rare Pokémon.

With a yawn, Felicity began to untie her robe. "I'll be right back," she said, disappearing into her own room.

Craig's heart raced as he heard the sound of her door closing. He couldn't help but wonder what she looked like under the silk, and his mind drifted to the possibility of the night holding more than just a simple goodnight kiss.

Chapter Text

Mike's basement was a cluttered sanctuary, the air thick with the smell of stale pizza and the faint hum of forgotten electronics. In the corner, a mountain of comic books leaned precariously against the wall, threatening to collapse into a papery avalanche. Posters of famous Pokémon trainers and rock bands stared down from the walls, their bright colors muted by the glow of the neon lights that flickered above the pool table. Mike himself was a picture of concentration, his eyes glued to the screen of his gaming console, thumbs dancing across the controls.

Loki lounged on the worn-out couch, his legs stretched out in front of him, his sneakers thumping a lazy beat against the coffee table. His dark hair was perfectly gelled, and his eyes held the mischievous twinkle that seemed to be a permanent fixture of his youthful spirit. Loki was flipping through a magazine that Mike was sure his mother would disapprove of, his mind racing with the possibilities of tonight’s events.

The door swung open, and Drake burst in, a gust of cool evening air and the scent of fresh pine following him. His cheeks were flushed with excitement, and he couldn't help but let out a whoop as he dropped his backpack onto the floor.

"Guys, you're not going to believe it!" Drake announced, his voice echoing off the low ceiling. "My parents said we could use the cabin for Loki's birthday bash in a couple of weeks!"

Mike paused his game, his eyes flicking over to Drake, a mix of surprise and skepticism playing across his features. "Seriously?"

"Yeah, man!" Drake beamed. "They totally caved! We can have the whole crew out there, no curfew, no rules—just us and the woods for that entire weekend."

Loki sat up, his eyes lighting up. "That's insane, Drake! Your place is going to be epic."

"But what about Nadine?" Mike asked Drake, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "Won't she be there?"

Loki's eyes gleamed with mischief. "Oh, she'll be there alright," he said, leaning back into the couch cushions with a grin. "And you know what that means for you, Drake."

"Relena..." Mike chimed in, his cheeks coloring slightly as he came to a realization. "That means she’s going to be at the cabin too…"

Drake nodded, his grin widening. "Yeah, she's definitely coming. And she's been talking about you, Mike. A lot more than usual. She almost knocked Ace’s head off a few days ago for talking shit about you."

"What do you mean?" Mike's thumbs paused over the game controller, his heart skipping a beat at the mention of Relena’s antics. He had been paying a lot more attention to her since the school year had started and he wondered if the past week he had spent learning from Mr. Beck was making him question if he wanted more than just friendship.

"Come on, man," Loki teased, nudging Mike's arm. "You know she's had it bad for ever you since you gave her your ice cream in the third grade. No supervision, no parents, no curfew—this could be your chance to make your move."

Mike felt a mix of excitement and nerves. The prospect of being in a secluded cabin with Relena was both thrilling and terrifying. He took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing thoughts. "Alright, fine," he said, his voice a little shakier than he'd like. "But let's not make this about who hooks up with who. We're going to have a good time, okay?"

"Of course, Mikey," Loki said, patting him on the back. "It's all fun and games until someone falls in love...or lust. Speaking of games, let's get to Hyperush’s grand opening. I've been waiting all week to see Sadie Lockhart."

They grabbed their jackets, the conversation shifting to the latest Pokémon news and battling strategies as they climbed the stairs to the garage. The door to the outside world swung open, and the cool air of the approaching night washed over them, carrying with it the faint scent of bonfires and distant laughter. The three friends stepped out into the night, their excitement for the weekend at the cabin growing with every step they took towards the contest hall.

As they walked, the lights from passing cars painted streaks of color across the pavement, and the distant sound of music grew louder. The anticipation of the weekend's events swelled within them, a heady mix of adventure and possibility. But as they drew closer to the neon lights and pulsing bass of Hyperush’s contest hall, the shadows grew longer, and the whispers of the night grew more insistent, hinting at secrets and stories yet untold.

The contest hall loomed before them, a hive of activity and energy. As they stepped inside, the warm embrace of lights and sounds enveloped them, the scent of popcorn and sweat mingling with the excitement in the air. They were greeted by a cacophony of cheers and the electric thrill of competition.

The three friends merged with the crowd, their hearts beating in sync with the thump of the bass and the clack of the arcade machines.

"Mike! Drake! Loki!"

They turned to see Ellie and Relena waving from across the room, their silhouettes backlit by the strobing lights of a dance game. Ellie's spiky hair was tied back in a ponytail, her eyes sparkling with excitement, while Relena looked like she'd just stepped off the pages of a fashion magazine in her tight denim dress and knee-high boots. Mike's gaze lingered on Relena for a moment too long, noticing the way the fabric hugged her curves.

"Guys, you made it!" Ellie said, her voice barely audible over the din. She threw her arms around each of them in turn, her laughter infectious. Relena blushed under Mike's admiring stare, her hand playing with a strand of hair that had escaped her meticulously styled bun.

"Where's Nadine?!" Drake shouted over the music.

Ellie leaned in, her breath hot in his ear. "Last I saw her, she and Lys were heading to the gift shop. Well, it was more like Nadine was dragging Lys into the gift shop.”

Without a second thought, Drake and Loki disappeared into the throng, eager to reconnect with their other friends. Mike took a deep breath, his heart racing. Instead of following Drake and Loki, he decided to stay put.

"Nice outfit," he said to Relena, his voice a little too loud.

Her cheeks darkened, and she playfully punched his arm. "Thanks, Coda Cakes."

Ellie rolled her eyes. "You two are so awkward," she said, her own laughter bubbling up. "But it's adorable."

Mike felt his face redden. Before he could say anything more, Ellie's phone buzzed in her pocket. She checked the screen, her smile growing slightly. "Looks like I've got to go," she said, her voice a touch apologetic. "But you two should definitely stick together. You know, for moral support."

With a wink and a grin, Ellie slipped away, leaving Mike and Relena standing there, surrounded by the pulsing lights and the smell of competition.

Mike cleared his throat. "Want to check out the new games?" he asked, trying to keep his cool.

Relena nodded, her eyes meeting his. "Sure, but only if you promise not to beat me too badly."

He took her hand, feeling the warmth of her skin and the softness of her grip. "You're on," he said, his voice steady.

Together, they stepped into the maze of the contest hall, the neon lights casting their shadows on the floor.

Felicity stood at the podium, her heart racing in anticipation. She took a deep breath and looked out over the sea of faces. The hall was packed to the brim with eager fans, their eyes shining with excitement for the evening's festivities. She knew she had to start the show with a bang, something that would set the tone for the grand opening of Hyperush's Dewberry Contest Hall.

"Welcome, one and all," she announced into the microphone, her voice clear and strong. "Tonight, we are thrilled to introduce a very special guest, a woman who truly embodies the spirit of the Acinus region's Pokémon contests!"

A hush fell over the crowd as the lights dimmed, and a spotlight pierced the darkness. The doors at the back of the stage swung open, revealing a figure bathed in the cold glow of the blue stage lights. It was Sadie Lockhart, the ice type Pokémon trainer who had earned her place among the region's Elite Four. Her Alolan Ninetales, a majestic creature with fur as white as freshly fallen snow, gracefully glided beside her.

Sadie, a young woman with golden hair and piercing light green eyes, wore an outfit that was as much a declaration of her love for the cold as it was practical for the job at hand. Her snow boots crunched against the stage floor, and her winter parka was adorned with intricate ice-themed embroideries. As she approached, the audience erupted in cheers and applause.

With a dazzling smile, Sadie raised a hand to acknowledge the crowd's enthusiasm. She stepped up to the podium, her eyes scanning the rows of eager fans. "Thank you, Felicity," she began, her voice carrying the cool confidence of a seasoned performer. "It's an honor to be here tonight, celebrating not just the opening of this fantastic new venue, but also the joy and passion that brings us all together - the love of Pokémon contests!"

Sadie went on to detail the state-of-the-art facilities that Hyperush had brought to the Dewberry Contest Hall. "This place is going to revolutionize how we experience Pokémon contests," she said, her voice filled with excitement. "From the high-definition screens that will broadcast every thrilling moment, to the advanced training facilities for both trainers and their Pokémon, this hall is a testament to the boundless potential of our sport!"

The audience leaned in as she spoke of the contest arena itself, designed to showcase the full beauty and power of the Pokémon who would grace its stage. "The ice rink," she explained, "has been engineered to freeze and thaw in a matter of moments, ensuring that no two battles are ever the same. And the lighting system," she added, her eyes widening with wonder, "can mimic the shimmering auroras of the Acinus region's polar nights, creating a truly magical atmosphere for those special performance moves!"

Her Alolan Ninetales, sensing the excitement in the air, let out a soft cry, its nine tails swishing gracefully. "And let's not forget," Sadie continued, "the luxurious VIP lounge, where you can rub shoulders with the stars of the contest circuit, and the exclusive Hyperush sponsorship opportunities for those who truly stand out!"

The crowd buzzed with the prospect of fame and sponsorship, and Felicity knew Sadie had them hooked. "This isn't just a place for battles," she said, her gaze sweeping over the room. "It's a place for friendship, for growth, and for creating memories that will last a lifetime. So, I encourage each and every one of you," she paused, her eyes sparkling, "to take part in the contests! Show us what you and your Pokémon can do, and who knows? Maybe you'll be the next face of Hyperush!"

The applause was deafening, a wave of energy that seemed to lift the very roof off the hall. Felicity watched from the side, thrilled with the response. his was going to be a night to remember, and she could feel the excitement building as the opening ceremonies approached their crescendo.

"But wait!" she exclaimed into the microphone, her smile never wavering. "Before we get started with the main event, let's take a moment to hear from some of our wonderful audience members! Does anyone have a question for our esteemed guest, Sadie Lockhart?"

The crowd murmured among themselves, hands shooting up like the flares of fireworks. Felicity's heart skipped a beat when she saw a flash of movement in the front row. Amelie McKinley, leaped up with a surprised yelp. Felicity's gaze followed the trajectory of a cup of ice that had just been emptied down Amelie's shirt, the mischievous grin on Craig’s face giving him away as the culprit.

Ignoring the commotion, Sadie pointed to Amelie. "You there, with the...enthusiasm," she said with a playful smirk. "Would you like to join us on stage?"

Felicity's eyes widened, and she took a step forward, ready to intervene, but it was too late. Amelie was already making her way through the crowd, a mix of embarrassment and excitement coloring her cheeks.

As Amelie took the microphone from Felicity, her gaze locked with Sadie's, and the Elite Four trainer felt a flicker of recognition.

"My name is Amelie McKinley," she announced with a shaky breath. "And I was wondering if you could tell us more about the rumored unethical practices of Hyperush and how they affect the welfare of the Pokémon who perform in these contests?"

The audience gasped, and Felicity's heart sank. Amelie had a knack for bringing controversy to any event, and this was no exception. But to her surprise, Sadie's expression remained unruffled. "Ah, a question that gets straight to the heart of the matter," she said, her eyes never leaving Amelie's. "I'm happy to address your concerns.”

Felicity took a step back, watching the situation unfold. She had hoped to keep the evening's proceedings light and entertaining, but Amelie was going to ruin things like she always did.”

Sadie, ever the composed professional, took the microphone with a grace that belied the tension in the air. "Amelie," she began, "I appreciate your concern for the welfare of our Pokémon. At Hyperush, we are committed to ensuring that all competitions are not only fair but also a celebration of the incredible bond between trainers and their partners."

The crowd murmured, some nodding in agreement, while others, like Amelie, remained skeptical.

"Our Pokémon are treated with the utmost care," Sadie continued, her voice steady. "We have a dedicated team of Pokémon doctors and trainers on site at all times to monitor their health and well-being. Our contests are designed to showcase the natural talents of these amazing creatures, not to exploit them. And as for the rumors," she said, her eyes flashing with a hint of steel, "they are just that - rumors. We have nothing to hide."

The applause was polite but restrained. Felicity could feel the shift in the room, the excitement of the opening now tinged with a newfound sense of scrutiny.

But before she could intervene, a voice boomed out from the audience, cutting through the murmurs like a knife. "Boo! Get off the stage, you buzzkill!" It was Craig, his brashness and lack of tact on full display. His friends hooted and hollered in agreement, egging him on.

Felicity felt a flare of annoyance, but she knew that addressing Craig’s heckling would only fuel the fire. Instead, she focused her attention on Amelie, giving her a look that conveyed both her disapproval and a silent plea to move on. But Amelie was not one to be deterred so easily. She turned to face the audience, her eyes searching for support.

"Look, I'm not trying to ruin anyone's fun," Amelie began, her voice firm despite her trembling hands. "But we can't ignore the whispers of what's happening behind the scenes.”

Craig's gang quieted down, and even he seemed to be waiting for her next words with a begrudging curiosity, if only for the chance to cause more chaos. The spotlight had shifted from the gleaming ice rink to the young trainer standing in front of it, and suddenly, the fate of the evening was in her hands.

Felicity's mind raced, trying to come up with a way to steer the conversation back on track. But before she could say anything, Sadie stepped in, her expression softening.

"Amelie, I understand where you're coming from," she said gently. "And I respect your passion. But let's not forget that we're all here because we love Pokémon. Why don't we focus on the joy they bring to our lives?"

The crowd erupted into applause again, this time more genuine and relieved. Felicity released a sigh she hadn't realized she'd been holding and gestured for Amelie to step aside. As the young trainer left the stage, her eyes met Sadie's, and for a brief moment, Felicity saw a flicker of something unspoken between them - a promise of a conversation to come, one that would delve deeper into the shadows that lurked just outside the spotlight.

With the situation under control, Felicity stepped back up to the podium. "Thank you, Sadie," she said, her voice firm. "And now, let's get back to the excitement of the evening!"

The music swelled, and the lights grew brighter as the opening ceremonies continued. But in the back of her mind, Felicity couldn't shake the feeling that they had just dodged a bullet - and the Amelie McKinley that she knew wouldn’t just go away quietly.

Outside the bustling contest hall, Tyler leaned against the trunk of a nearby tree, his Arcanine sitting loyally at his side. He watched the livestream of the event unfold on his phone, the bright screen casting a blue glow on his face. His eyes widened when he heard Amelie's question, and his heart swelled with admiration. He had felt a kinship with the girl who was unafraid to speak her mind, and this was no exception. Her courage was something to be cherished in a world that so often prized silence over truth.

"Look at that," he murmured to his Arcanine, nudging the Pokémon's flank. "Someone's finally asking the right questions."

His Arcanine's ears perked up at the sound of his voice, and it looked over at him with a knowing gaze. Tyler had always had a soft spot for Amelie, her fiery spirit reminding him of the passion he had once had for Hyperush events before his own disillusionment with the system.

As he watched, a figure emerged from the shadows, heading towards the contest hall. It was Johnny Hawkins, a fellow trainer who had seemed to have a rather low opinion of most people and a desire to be as flashy as possible. Tyler had not being around long enough to form a solid opinion on him, but he had to admit that Johnny had a knack for drawing attention. He was speaking to a beautiful young woman, his arm slung casually around her shoulders.

"I’m telling you, Jen," Tyler heard Johnny say to the girl next to him. "That new car for my birthday is in the bag."

Johnny's words were a stark reminder of the materialism that had crept into their world, something that would only get worse with Hyperush obtaining a foothold this far north of Acinus.

But before Tyler could say anything or try to leave, the girl, Jennifer, had spotted him. She gave him a warm smile, and Tyler felt his ambivalence towards Johnny dissipate slightly. "Hey Tyler," she called out. "How are you enjoying the show?"

Johnny noticed Tyler and scowled. "What's he doing here?" he asked Jennifer, his voice low but obviously meant to be heard by Tyler.

"Just getting some autumn air," Tyler shot back, his own voice cool.

Jennifer rolled her eyes. "Johnny, be nice," she chided gently. "I need to go find Laila. Meet you inside. Tyler, take care of yourself, okay?"

With a quick kiss on the cheek, she disappeared into the contest hall, leaving Tyler and Johnny in an awkward silence.

“What are you doing out here anyway?” Johnny scoffed. “Isn’t the West family tied up with all this Hyperush stuff? You should be in there with your corporate buddies.”

Tyler took a deep breath and turned back to the livestream, ignoring Johnny. Amelie was walking off stage, her voice clear and strong, and as the audience began to cheer once more, he couldn't help but feel a spark of hope. Maybe, just maybe, someone was finally going to hold Hyperush accountable for their actions. And if it took someone like Amelie to do it, then he was all for it.

But the moment was shattered by a loud bang, followed by the sound of panic and shouting that echoed from the contest hall. Arcanine's ears perked up, and it growled low in its throat. Tyler's heart raced as he looked up from his phone, his eyes wide with concern.

Johnny, who had been about to follow Jennifer inside, froze in his tracks. "What the hell was that?"

Before they could exchange another word, two figures emerged from the shadows, blocking their path to the hall. They were dressed all in black, with masks obscuring their faces. The tension in the air was palpable as the two trainers stepped closer, their eyes glinting maliciously.

"Looks like we've got ourselves some rich kids playing at being trainers," sneered one of them, his voice muffled by the mask. "You think you can just waltz in here and act like you own the place, huh?"

"We don’t want any trouble," Tyler said, his voice steady despite his racing pulse.

But the masked trainer only laughed, a harsh, grating sound. "You're going to get more than you bargained for," he said, his hand reaching for his poké ball.

The second masked trainer sent out a Bombirdier, its fiery red eyes glinting in the darkness. The bird-like Pokémon let out an angry squawk, its feathers ruffling as it took in its new surroundings.

Johnny's eyes narrowed, and without a second thought, he tossed his own poké ball into the air. "Mabosstiff, come on out!"

The ground trembled as the massive canine Pokémon materialized before them, its fur bristling with aggression. Tyler could feel the power emanating from the creature, and for a moment, he was actually grateful for Johnny's presence.

"Looks like we're going to have to teach you a lesson," the first masked trainer said, his voice dripping with condescension. "But don't worry," he added with a smirk, "it'll be a quick one."

With a flick of his wrist, he sent out a Liepard, its sleek fur shimmering in the moonlight. The feline creature's eyes fixed on Tyler, and he knew that he and Arcanine were in for a fight.

Gritting his teeth, Tyler realized that for better or for worse, he and Johnny were on the same side tonight. He turned to the other boy, his eyes locking with Mabosstiff's fiery gaze. "We're going to have to work together," he said, his voice grim. "We can't let these guys ruin the opening. Our classmates are inside."

Johnny nodded, his expression equally determined. "Fine," he sighed. "But just this once."

The two trainers took their positions, their Pokémon at the ready. Arcanine and Mabosstiff faced their opponents, the air crackling with energy as the battle was about to begin.

Chapter Text

The bell above the door chimed cheerfully as Relena and Mike stepped into the frozen yogurt shop of the contest hall after leaving the arcade. The scent of sweetness mingled with the coolness of the air conditioning, a stark contrast to the heat outside. The walls were plastered with neon signs advertising the latest flavors and toppings, and the floor gleamed under the bright lights.

"I can't believe we're actually here," Mike said, his eyes wide with excitement. "Hyperush's contest hall opening, and we basically scored VIP passes with these fro-yo coupons that employee outside gave us."

Relena rolled her eyes playfully. "You say that like it's the Pokémon League itself. It's just frozen yogurt, Mike."

He grinned, nudging her with his elbow. "Hey, you know I'm all about the thrills. Besides, who doesn't love free stuff?"

They approached the counter, where the staff was busy scooping out colorful mountains of frozen goodness. The line was short, but the energy in the room was palpable. As they waited, Mike leaned in closer to Relena, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "You know, I heard that Sadie Lockhart has a rare Pokémon that hardly anyone knows about. If we can get backstage, we could sneak a peek?"

Her eyes lit up with mischief. "Only if you promise to buy me frozen yogurt every time we come in here in the future," she teased.

Mike held up his hand for a high five. "Deal."

Their laughter was cut short by the sudden sound of glass shattering. It came from the back of the store, where a previously unnoticed door stood ajar. The chatter in the shop hushed to a murmur as everyone turned to look.

Mike and Relena exchanged a worried glance before they bolted toward the noise. They pushed the back door to the shop open and found themselves in a dimly lit hallway that led to the backroom of the shop. The air was thick with tension, and the smell of something electrifying filled the space.

The masked figure standing there was an unexpected sight. His eyes, the only part of his face visible, were narrowed with rage. He was dressed in black from head to toe, a stark contrast to the vibrant colors of the shop.

"You two think this is a joke?" he snarled, holding up a broken jar of yogurt. "Hyperush is ruining the world, one spoonful at a time!"

Mike took a step back, his hand sliding into his pocket.

Relena looked equally alarmed, her grip tightening around the plastic spoon in her hand. "What the hell are you talking about?" she asked, trying to keep her voice steady.

The masked man's eyes darted between them, his breath coming in heavy pants. "You're part of the problem!" He reached into his pocket and pulled out his own poké ball, the red and white sphere glinting menacingly in the half-light. "Mightyena, standby for battle!"

The ball split open with a flash of light, and a snarling canine creature emerged, its fur bristling. Mike's heart raced as he realized the seriousness of the situation. Without hesitation, he threw his own poké ball into the fray. "Roselia, let's go!"

The ball burst open, releasing a flurry of petals. The elegant, plant-like Pokémon emerged, its eyes glowing with a fierce determination that was new to Mike. He had never seen her look so ready for a battle.

The masked man sneered. "Fine. Let's see if your pretty pet can handle a real Pokémon."

Mike took a deep breath, his hand hovering over the device that connected him to Roselia. Relena knew that Mike and his Pokémon had been through a lot together, but for some reason, she could tell that he had never felt more confident in Roselia’s abilities than right in this very moment. "Roselia, use Magical Leaf!"

The leaves on her arms spun rapidly, slicing through the air. The Mightyena barked, leaping to avoid the attack, but it was too fast. The leaves connected with a sharp sound, and the Mightyena yelped in pain.

The masked man's expression changed from anger to shock. "Impossible!"

Mightyena, caught off guard by the speed and precision of the attack, took a moment to recover. It snarled and lunged again, but this time, Roselia was ready. She danced around the charging Pokémon, graceful as a ballerina, and countered with a powerful Dazzling Gleam. The Mightyena was knocked off its feet, skidding across the floor.

Relena’s heart was racing as she watched the battle unfold. Mike was definitely in sync with Roselia in a way she had not seen before. Their connection was strong, and Relena could sense Roselia’s resolve to protect her trainer. The small crowd of about half a dozen people in the yogurt shop had gone silent, all eyes on the battle that had rolled into in the cold storage backroom.

"That's enough!" Relena yelled, stepping forward. She pointed her spoon at the masked man like a fencer with a foil. "What's your fucking problem with Hyperush anyway?"

The man's gaze shifted to her, his eyes narrowing. "You wouldn't understand," he spat.

"Try me," she said, her voice firm. "You're not making any sense."

He sneered, then reached for his neck, pulling out a crescent necklace that matched the one Relena had seen on Ace when he battled Drake a few days ago. Her eyes widened in recognition.

"I'm from the Baccara Tribe," he snarled. "I’m from a specific sect of the tribe dedicated to the eradication of companies like Hyperush, which exploit the land and its creatures for profit."

Relena took a step back, her thoughts racing. Like most people, she was aware of the four great tribes of Acinus, but she never thought she would encounter one of their members in a frozen yogurt shop in this type of circumstance.

With a roar of frustration, the man charged at Mike, his fists balled up and ready to strike. But Mike was quicker. He stepped aside, planting a firm punch into the man's chest. The masked figure staggered back, his breath leaving him in a whoosh.

Relena's cheeks flushed as she watched Mike's swift reaction. She had never seen him so... capable. The man on the ground gasped for air as he removed his mask, his eyes wide with shock and pain. Relena was surprised to see that the ‘man’ was barely older than she and Mike.

"Take your Pokémon and leave," Mike said, his voice cold. "Before I call the cops."

The man looked up at Mike, then at Relena. For a moment, there was a flicker of something in his eyes - not anger, but something deeper. He slowly got to his feet, clutching his chest. He whispered something under his breath that Mike couldn't quite catch before he recalled his Mightyena and stumbled out of the cold storage, the small crowd making sure to escort him out in case he tried anything else.

The door slammed shut behind him, leaving Mike and Relena in the room. The tension in the air was thick, but there was also something else - a newfound respect instead of the mere crush Relena had harbored for so long. Her gaze lingered on Mike's hand, still in a fist, then met his eyes. She couldn't help but blush as she murmured, "That was..."

Mike looked down at his hand, flexing his fingers. "Just trying to keep you safe," he said, his jovial grin returning.

Relena stepped closer, reaching out to touch his arm. "Thank you," she whispered.

Mike took a deep breath, his hazel eyes searching hers. "Things have been going through my head all week. I just feel like I have a new view of a lot of things in my life…especially you. I think you’re awesome.”

Relena felt the heat rising to her cheeks. "You're not so bad yourself," she said, trying to lighten the mood. But her voice wavered, giving away her nerves.

Mike leaned closer, a grin playing on his lips. "Is that your way of saying you feel the same?"

Before she could respond, he closed the gap between them and kissed her. It was a soft, sweet kiss, filled with all the warmth that the cold storage lacked. Time seemed to stop for Relena as she wrapped her arms around him, her heart thudding in her chest.

When they pulled away, Mike chuckled. "Well, that's definitely not how I pictured our first kiss," he said, gesturing to the surrounding racks of yogurt tubs and industrial freezers.

Relena giggled, her eyes sparkling. "It's definitely... unique," she said, her cheeks still flushed.

Mike took her hand, squeezing it gently. "But hey, it's a story we can tell everyone else, right?"

They stepped out of the cold room, the sounds of the shop rushing back to them. The customers had dispersed, and the staff was busy cleaning up the mess from the shattered jar. The manager looked over at them, a mix of relief and annoyance on her face.

"Is everything okay back there?" she called out.

Mike waved a hand. "Just a little... misunderstanding. We're all good."

They made their way back to the front of the store, the taste of victory and frozen yogurt still on their lips. The manager handed them their VIP passes with a smile, clearly relieved that no real harm had come to anyone.

“You two deserve more free frozen yogurt after your heroics today,” the manager told them.

"Thank you," Relena murmured, her voice still a little breathless.

Mike winked at her. "Like I said, you can't beat free stuff. Come on, let’s go check on everyone else.”

Inside the contest hall gift shop, Drake and Loki chuckled over the latest Pokémon merchandise, their laughter mingling with the cheerful chatter of other shoppers. Nadine, held a plush Squirtle in her arms, contemplating whether it was adorable enough to justify the purchase. Lys pointed out an exclusive Pokémon T-shirt she had her eye on, her enthusiasm barely contained, though she tried to hide it.

Suddenly, the serene evening was pierced by a sharp sound. The tinkle of shattering glass echoed through the shop, causing everyone to freeze. Heads swiveled towards the entrance, where a masked figure now stood, his eyes gleaming with an unsettling intensity. He was flanked by chaos, more masked individuals creating a scene outside.

"Hyperush must fall!" the man in the gift shop bellowed, his voice a mix of anger and excitement. His hand reached for the glass display case, knocking over a row of Pokémon figurines. "Their greed has corrupted the very essence of our region!"

Nadine clutched the plush to her chest, her eyes wide with shock. Loki’s grip tightened around Lys's hand, a silent question passing between them. The masked man's words seemed to resonate with a hidden tension in the air.

"What's going on?" Nadine whispered, her voice trembling slightly.

Lys's expression grew serious. "I need to find my sister," she said, her eyes scanning the room for an escape route. "She's somewhere in the contest hall. I have to make sure she's okay."

Without waiting for a response, she dashed towards the exit, with Nadine running behind her. The masked man's gaze followed them, his hand hovering over two poké balls at his waist.

"Let's go," Drake said firmly to Loki. "We've got this."

The masked man's hand shot out, releasing two Pokémon. A Houndour and a Murkrow emerged from the poké balls, their eyes glowing with a dark power that seemed to resonate with their master's fury. The Houndour's fiery red eyes met Drake's, while the Murkrow's beady gaze fell on Loki. The room grew tense, the air thick with anticipation.

With a swift motion, Drake reached for his own Pokémon, his heart beating in his chest. He and Loki threw their poké balls, and out popped the two Pikachu brothers. They looked at each other, then at the masked man, their tails standing tall and ready for a fight.

Loki stepped forward, his voice calm but firm. "We're not going to let you hurt anyone here, dude," he said, his hand on his Pikachu's shoulder. The electric-type Pokémon nodded, its cheeks sparking with determination.

The masked man's eyes narrowed. "You think you can stop us?" He sneered, his voice a mix of challenge and contempt. "You're just pawns of the system, brainwashed by their lies!"

The Pikachu brothers charged, their electricity crackling in the air. The Houndour and Murkrow responded in kind, their shadows growing menacing. The Pikachu brothers moved in unison, a well-oiled machine of thunder and lightning. Their Quick Attack and Thunder Shock combo was swift and precise, leaving Murkrow and Houndour struggling to keep up. The masked man's Pokémon fought valiantly, but the bond between the Pikachu siblings was unbreakable. With a final, triumphant Thunderbolt, the Pikachu brothers sent their opponents sprawling back into their poké balls.

The masked man stared at the defeated Pokémon, his face a contorted mask of rage. He reached down, recalling them with a sharp jerk of his wrist. His eyes then fell on Drake, his gaze piercing through the chaos. "You think you're a hero?" he spat. "I know who you are. Your family is no better than Hyperush. They're all the same - thieves and liars."

The accusation hit Drake like a bolt from the blue, his thoughts racing. The Baccara tribe? His family? What could the masked man possibly know that he didn’t?

With a snarl, the masked man turned to flee, his cloak billowing behind him like a storm cloud. The sound of his retreating footsteps grew fainter, swallowed by the panic outside.

As the dust settled, the gift shop patrons began to murmur, their fear slowly giving way to relief. An employee with a name tag reading "Darren Hernandez" approached Drake and Loki, his eyes shaking with gratitude. "Thank you," he said, his voice quavering. "You guys were amazing."

Drake recognized Darren from their homeroom class at school, but the familiarity of his face did little to ease the turmoil in his mind. The masked man's words echoed in his head like a sinister melody.

Loki clapped him on the back, his voice reassuring. "Don't let that asshole get to you, man. He's obviously just spouting nonsense. You know your family. They're not like that."

Despite Loki’s words, the doubt planted by the masked man's accusation grew, its tendrils wrapping around Drake’s thoughts. After all this was the second time in one week someone had brought up his family in a negative way. The shop's patrons began to gather around them, offering their thanks and praise for their quick thinking and bravery. But all Drake could think about was what the end goal for the Baccara tribe looked like.

Lilly's heart hammered in her chest. The bustling crowd of Pokémon trainers swirled around her like a sea of untamed excitement. She glanced down at her watch, the seconds ticking away like a bomb. The grand opening of Dewberry City's contest hall was in full swing, and it would take a while before she even found Nadine and Lys.

"Lilly, you can do this," she murmured, her voice lost in the chatter. She took a deep breath and pushed her way through the throng of people. The air had anticipation, the scent of popcorn and sweat mingling with the faint electric charge of Pokémon energy.

As she approached, she felt a sudden urge to escape. The pressure mounted, and she found herself dizzy. "I need a minute," she thought, veering off towards the restroom. The bathroom was a stark contrast to the vibrant chaos outside, a small oasis of porcelain and chrome. She leaned against the sink, her trembling hands splashing cool water onto her face.

Her phone buzzed in her pocket, a string of messages from Nadine lighting up the screen. "We’re going to have so much fun!" read the latest one, followed by a cascade of cheerful emojis. The sight brought a smile to her face, but the knot in her stomach remained. The grand opening was supposed to be a celebration, a chance to showcase to everyone’s bond with their Pokémon, but now it felt like a battle she was already losing.

The sound of glass breaking yanked Lilly out of her thoughts. She caught a glimpse of a masked figure darting by, a shadow flitting through the hallway. Her heart skipped a beat. What was going on?

Curiosity and fear wrestled for dominance, but fear won out. She tiptoed towards the door, peeking through the crack. The masked man's eyes darted around frantically before landing on her. In an instant, she was face to face with a snarling Krokorok, its teeth bared. The man reached for something in his pocket, and Lilly knew she had to act.

The sound of a powerful collision shook the walls, the masked man's eyes widened in shock. A blue blur streaked past, and suddenly, the Krokorok was crashing into the opposite wall with a sickening thud. The masked man stumbled, dropping his item. Lilly's eyes searched for the source of the commotion, and her heart sank as she saw the familiar face of Craig Knapp, a fellow trainer from school, standing over the downed Pokémon with a smug grin on his face.

The masked man tried to scramble away, but it was too late. Craig's Wartortle stepped forward, a whirl of water swirling around its tail. It lunged, and the masked man's scream was cut short as he crumpled to the floor, his Krokorok retreating to its poké ball with a whine.

Lilly's legs felt like jelly as she stared at the scene before her. She knew she should be grateful for the rescue, but all she felt was a cold dread creeping up her spine. This wasn't what she had signed up for. This wasn't the glamour and thrill of the Pokémon contests she had watched on TV. This was real, raw, and dangerous.

Craig noticed her and laughed, his eyes glinting with something dark. "You okay, Lilly?" he asked, not bothering to hide his amusement. "You're shaking up and down like a goddamn Spoink. Calm down, I have this under control.”

The masked man moaned in pain, and Lilly felt a twinge of pity. "What are you going to do to him?" she whispered, unable to tear her gaze away from the crumpled figure.

Craig's laugh was like nails on a chalkboard. "What does it look like?" He bent down and yanked the mask off, revealing a teenager's scared face, not much older than them. "I'm going to make him wish he never stepped foot in this place."

Lilly's stomach turned, and she took a step back. "But...why?" she managed to ask.

Craig's eyes narrowed. "Because this is what it takes to get noticed by Hyperush. You want to be the best? You've got to be willing to do whatever it takes. Even if it means getting your hands a little dirty." He paused, his grip on the masked trainer's arm tightening. "Or did you think it was all glitz and glamour?"

The man on the ground was trembling, his eyes pleading. "Please," he choked out, "just let me go. I'm sorry."

"Oh, you're sorry, are you?" Craig sneered. "Sorry doesn't cut it. You've got to pay the price for messing with us. Maybe you’ll learn your lesson when I break your fucking arm."

The sound of running footsteps grew louder, and Lilly knew that someone would be there soon. She couldn't bear to watch anymore. With a quick nod to the trainer on the floor, she turned and bolted down the hallway. The contest hall was a blur as she sprinted through the corridors, her heart racing like a wild Ponyta. She didn't stop until she was outside, the cool evening air slapping her in the face.

Leaning against a nearby, Lilly took deep breaths, trying to calm her racing heart. Her thoughts swirled like a tornado, mixing fear with determination. The grand opening was supposed to be a fun evening, a chance for her to interact with her new classmates without being held back by her social awkwardness. But now, it was just a mess of pain and confusion.

Craig's harsh words echoed in her mind. "You want to succeed, you need to change your mindset." Was he right? Did she really have to become something she wasn't to make it in this world?

As the night grew darker, and the commotion inside the hall grew louder, Lilly made a decision. She wasn't going to be a bystander anymore. Lilly, as she was now was officially dead and gone, and from this day forward, someone stronger, someone better was taking her place.

Chapter Text

"What'd you think of that Sadie Lockhart?" Nat asked, his mouth full of corndog as he wiped the mustard off his chin with a napkin.

Ellie nodded, licking the sugar from her lips. "Cool, I guess. But the more I see the more of Hyperush, the more it all seems kinda... fake. Like they're just actors playing a part."

"Yeah, you're probably right," Nat said, his voice muffled by the food. "But hey, at least we got some decent grub out of it."

They sat on a bench, a few steps away from the bustling contest hall. The air was filled with the sweet scent of fried dough and the distant hum of Pokémon battles. Ellie squinted against the setting sun, its warm glow casting long shadows across the pavement.

"You know, I've been thinking," Nat said, leaning closer, his eyes glinting with mischief. "You're way more interesting than any of those show-offs."

Ellie's cheeks flushed pink. She took a bite of her churro, buying time to think of a response. "Thanks, Nat. But I'm not exactly a master Pokémon Trainer either."

"Nah, but you're different. And that's what counts." He paused, looking at her with a seriousness that was rare for him. "I've never met anyone who hates art as much as I do. It's like we're kindred spirits or something."

Ellie chuckled. "I can't even draw a straight line without it looking like a Wurmple."

Nat grinned, his teeth a stark white against the corndog. "Tell me about it. I once tried to paint a sunset and it looked like a toddler threw up on the canvas."

Their laughter echoed through the quieting streets, the tension of the night’s event dissipating with every chuckle. It was a small moment of camaraderie, a shared secret that made them feel less alone in their disdain for the art that everyone else seemed to worship.

"But seriously," Nat said, his tone turning gentle, "what's up with you and all that stuff?" He gestured back towards the hall where their friends were still inside, likely battling it out with their Pokémon or exploring the large facility.

"I dunno," Ellie shrugged. "I guess I'm just not into the glitz and glamour all that much. It’s almost how I feel about cooking. Well, maybe not that bad. I can’t stand cooking."

Nat's eyes lit up. "Wait, what? You hate cooking? But your dad's a structural engineer, right?"

"Yeah," Ellie said, rolling her eyes. "So? That doesn't mean I know how to make anything more than instant noodles."

"Well, I've got a surprise for you then," Nat said, leaning back on the bench with his hands behind his head. "I'm actually pretty good at cooking. Like, really good.”

Ellie stared at him, a mix of disbelief and curiosity etched on her face. "Really? Think you can make me some blueberry muffins?”

"Maybe?" Nat replied with a grin. “You know, if you come back to my place, I have-”

Their banter was interrupted by a sudden rumble of noise from the direction of the contest hall. It grew louder, more chaotic. Ellie and Nat exchanged glances, their smiles fading. They both knew something wasn't right.

"What's going on?" Ellie whispered, her heart racing.

Nat shrugged, his voice tinged with excitement. "Only one way to find out."

They tossed their napkins aside and sprinted back towards the contest hall, the echo of their footsteps blending together.

As they rounded the corner, Lilly came barreling towards them, her cheeks flushed with anger. "Don’t go in there," she spat, her voice trembling. "Some jerks wearing black masks just crashed the contest hall!"

"Are you okay?" Ellie reached out, her eyes searching for signs of injury.

"I’m fine!" Lilly said, her fists clenched. "That Craig guy saved me and broke one of their arms."

Nat's expression darkened. "Do you know where they went?"

"Security's all over it," Lilly said, her voice tight. "But they might still be some around. I’m going home…I have a lot to figure out…”

Ellie's stomach twisted into a knot. She didn't know what to say, so she just nodded, feeling the weight of the situation settling heavily on her shoulders as Lilly stormed off.

"Look, Ellie," Nat said, his eyes serious, "you go find your friends. Make sure everyone's okay. I'll catch up with you later."

Without another word, Nat took off in the direction of the commotion, his sneakers squeaking against the pavement. Ellie watched him go, feeling a pang of anxiety. But she knew she had to do as he said.

Her heart thudding in her chest, she pushed through the crowds, looking for any sign of Mike, Relena, or Drake. When she finally found them, Mike and Relena were holding hands, their grip tight with tension.

Ellie's would have normally had a comment about the fact that they were holding hands, but decided against it, wanting to treat the situation with the seriousness it needed. "What happened?"

"I think some guys were trying to send a message by attacking the contest hall on opening night," Mike said, his voice tight. "But we're okay. We can’t find the others though."

Relena nodded, her eyes wide. "We were just about to go look for them."

"Don't worry," Drake said, his voice calm amidst the chaos, though Ellie could tell something was bothering him. "It's mostly under control now. The cops are on their way."

Ellie scanned the area, looking for any sign of the masked intruders. "What do you guys want to do?"

"Loki went to find Nadine and Lys," Drake said, his eyes searching the crowd. "Once we regroup with them, we'll get out of here. I’ve had enough excitement for one night."

Mike nodded in agreement. "Yeah, let's just stick together and get out of here."

Ellie felt a rush of relief. It wasn't their fight, not yet at least. But she couldn't shake the feeling that something much bigger was brewing beneath the surface. And she had a sneaking suspicion that they'd all be drawn into it soon enough.

In the soft embrace of the night, Ace strolled out of the library, the heavy wooden door creaking behind him. His Pokémon, Froakie, danced playfully around his legs, eager to explore the quiet streets of Dewberry. The young trainer's eyes sparkled rare excitement as he clutched a worn-out book titled "The Ancient History of the Dark Type." His heart pounded with the thrill of knowledge yet to be discovered, echoing the rhythmic thump of his sneakers on the pavement.

The air was cool, carrying the faint scent of rain-kissed earth. Dewberry was a city where the modern world met nature. A blend of steel-and-glass buildings stood tall alongside the water, mountains and evergreen forests. A gentle breeze fluttered the leaves of the trees that lined the sidewalks, casting dappled shadows that danced in the glow of the streetlights. Froakie's white bubble-fur ruffled as he dashed ahead, his eyes gleaming with curiosity.

As Ace approached the crosswalk, the distant sound of sirens grew louder. He glanced up, his gaze catching the reflection of red and blue lights in a shop window. His heart skipped a beat. It was a police car, not racing but moving steadily towards him. Froakie paused, sensing his trainer's unease, and looked back with a tilted head. The vehicle pulled over to the side of the road, and two officers climbed out, their boots thudding against the sidewalk. Each had a Growlithe by their side, the canine Pokémon's tails wagging in unison.

One of the officers, a stern-faced woman with a tightly-wound bun, stepped forward. "Young man," she said, her voice firm but not unkind, "can you tell us what you're doing here at this hour?" Froakie took a cautious step back, his eyes never leaving the newcomers. Ace felt his palms sweat as he held up the book. "Just leaving the library," he replied, trying to keep his voice steady. "I was just checking out a book."

The male officer, a burly man with a thick mustache, took a closer look at the necklace Ace wore. "Is that a crescent pendant?" he asked, his tone sharper. Ace nodded, his hand instinctively touching the silver charm. "It's a family heirloom, from my tribe," he said, a hint of pride in his voice. The two officers exchanged a glance. Froakie let out a low croak, his instincts on high alert.

The officers stepped closer, the Growlithes at their sides growing more tense. "The Baccara tribe caused quite a scene at the opening of Hyperush's contest hall," the man said, folding his arms across his chest. "We're just checking everyone who matches the description." Ace felt a knot tighten in his stomach. Froakie's growl grew louder, sensing his trainer's anxiety. The situation was escalating, and he didn't know why.

"Look," Ace said, raising his hands slightly, "I don't have anything to do with that. I just came for some research. I'm not looking for trouble." The female officer studied him, her eyes narrowing. "We need to see some ID." Ace fished out his trainer's license and handed it over, his hand shaking slightly. Froakie stepped in front of him, protectively.

The officers took the license and conferred over it, their Growlithes sniffing the air around them. Froakie's eyes darted between them, ready to jump to action if needed. After what felt like an eternity, the woman handed Ace back his ID. "You're clear," she said, "but we need you to recall your Pokémon."

Ace hesitated, his gaze dropping to Froakie. The water-type Pokémon looked up at him, his expression a mix of confusion and loyalty. He didn't like the idea of being without Froakie, but he knew better than to argue with the police. With a heavy sigh, he sent Froakie back to his poké ball. The click echoed through the night, and the Growlithes relaxed their stances. The male officer stepped closer, his hand reaching for the necklace. "What's this for?" he demanded. “Is it really just a family heirloom?”

Ace's eyes flashed with anger. "It's just a symbol of where I come from," he said through gritted teeth. "It doesn't mean I'm a troublemaker." The man studied the pendant before nodding to his partner. They decided to let it go, but not without a warning. "You're free to go, but stay out of trouble. We're watching the Baccara Tribe." With that, they turned and got back into their car, the engines rumbling to life.

As the police cruised away, Ace felt the weight of the world on his shoulders. Froakie's absence was palpable, a cold reminder of the prejudice that still existed in the Acinus region. He took a deep breath and released it slowly, feeling the tension drain from his body. He looked around, the quiet town now feeling eerie and unwelcoming. With a flick of his wrist, he recalled Froakie back to his side, the blue light of the poké ball dissipating into the night air.

They walked home in silence, the rhythm of their footsteps the only sound breaking the calm. Froakie stuck closer than usual, its eyes on the alert. Ace's thoughts raced, trying to piece together what had just happened. He knew that the great tribes of Acinus were often vilified, but he had never experienced such direct discrimination. His anger grew with every step, but so did his resolve. He would prove them wrong. He would show the world that not all from his tribe were troublemakers.

As they approached the edge of their neighborhood, a figure emerged from the shadows. A short woman with long, flowing white hair and ornate robes that shimmered in the moonlight. Around her neck, a full moon pendant hung, but it was red, unlike the white ones most Baccara elders wore. Froakie tensed, but Ace felt a strange calm wash over him. He recognized the symbol.

"Nashoba," she said, her voice gentle yet firm. Ace's eyes widened. Only those from his tribe referred to him by his true name. "My name is Mother Mitena. I see you've had a run-in with the authorities."

Ace nodded, his fists clenching. "They think I had something to do with the disturbance at the contest hall."

Mother Mitena's face remained neutral and Ace immediately knew that she was behind the attack. "Hyperush brought trouble to our lands first," she said, her voice carrying a hint of sadness. "But that is not why I am here. I am the leader of the Blood Moon sect of the Baccara tribe. I am here to remind you of your heritage and the battles we have faced."

Her words were a balm to his soul, but also a call to arms. "What do you mean?" Ace asked, his curiosity piqued.

"Our ancestors were attacked by the invaders hundreds of years ago when they sought peace in the Acinus region," she explained. "The world has not forgotten, nor have we. We must be ready to protect what is ours."

With that, she turned to leave, her robes fluttering in the breeze. Ace felt a strange kinship with her, a bond that went beyond mere curiosity. He watched as she melted into the darkness, her red moon pendant glinting in the moonlight.

Mother Mitena's visit had left him with more questions than answers. The Baccara tribe was peaceful, but they had their secrets. Ace knew he had to learn more about his own history, to understand the weight of the crescent that hung around his neck. He looked down at Froakie, who was now watching him intently. "Let's go home," he said, his voice firm. "We have a lot to talk to Mom about…”

"What's with you guys?" Amelie shouted over the din of the crowd, her eyes flashing towards the security guards who were manhandling the masked figures. "They're just kids!"

The burly guard looked up, his face a thundercloud of annoyance. "Ma'am, please stand back," he bellowed. "We're handling a security breach here."

Amelie rolled her eyes but took a step back, her hands on her hips. "I'm just saying, they're not exactly threatening the peace of this place."

Lyndon chuckled beside his best friend. "Always the humanitarian," he teased, his voice light despite the tension in the air.

The commotion grew louder as the masks were ripped from the intruders' faces, revealing their youthful expressions. They couldn't have been older than sixteen. Amelie's heart went out to them.

"Amelie, Lyndon," a familiar voice called out from the edge of the chaos. It was Lys, her sister, flanked by her friends, Nadine and Loki. "Are you guys okay?" Concern etched her features.

"We're fine," Amelie assured her, pushing a stray lock of red hair from her eyes. "But these poor kids..."

Lys's gaze followed hers. "Baccara tribe, huh?" she murmured, her voice low. "They've got guts."

"More than you know," a new voice chimed in. It was Tyler, striding over with Johnny, Nat, Xander, Jennifer, and Laila in tow. "They've been causing trouble all over the contest hall tonight, but it was only about a dozen or so of them."

"Why?" Lyndon asked, genuinely curious. "What's their deal?"

Tyler shrugged. "Some kind of rebellion, I guess. They're not too pleased with how things are run around here."

"Well, they picked the wrong place to protest," Xander said, flexing his fingers. "My Camerupt made quick work of 'em."

Johnny grinned smugly. "Yeah, well Mabosstiff kicked all kinds of ass tonight."

Nat gave them a side-eye. "It's not a competition, guys."

Jennifer, who had been quietly observing, spoke up. "Looks like Sadie Lockhart is about to have a special announcement once everything calms down in about thirty minutes. But after everything that’s happened tonight, I think I’m going to head home now.”

“Same,” Laila added. “Xander let’s go.”

Amelie nodded, her thoughts racing. She didn't know much about the Baccara tribe, but she knew one thing for sure: the situation was much more complex than it seemed.

The group began to disperse, Lys throwing a questioning look over her shoulder. "You coming?"

Amelie took a deep breath and turned to Lyndon. "Nah, I think we'll stick around and make sure these guys are okay."

Lyndon nodded solemnly. "I got you."

Lys gave her a quick hug. "Be safe. I'll see you at home."

With a nod to the security guard, she disappeared into the throng of contestants and trainers.

Amelie felt a twinge of unease as the crowd swallowed her sister. It was opening night of one of Hyperush’s facilities in Dewberry and she could not believe that there were already problems.

As the ruckus started to die down, another set of figures approached through the throng—Craig and Felicity. Felicity's eyes were narrowed, her arms folded tightly across her chest. "Amelie," she spat out the name like it was bitter on her tongue. "I knew you had something to do with this."

Craig, ever the show-off, strutted forward, a smirk playing on his lips. "Yeah, because she's totally a member of the Baccara tribe," he said, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

Amelie felt a flash of anger. "What are you talking about?" she demanded, her hands balling into fists at her sides.

"Oh, come on," Felicity scoffed. "You've been protesting the construction of this place for months. It's not a stretch to think you'd pull something like this."

"That's ridiculous," Amelie said, her voice rising. "I don't condone this kind of behavior. Besides, I was right here with Lyndon."

Craig stepped closer, a glint in his eye. "Unlike you, I was actually in the trenches getting shit done," he said, flexing his bicep. "Broke one of those punks’ arms for good measure."

Amelie's jaw dropped. "What? Craig, that’s way too far! What if you've seriously hurt them?"

"They're the ones that were causing trouble," he shot back, his voice rising to match hers. "And I was protecting someone from our school. You should be grateful."

Lyndon stepped in front of Amelie, his own anger clearly bubbling to the surface. "That's enough," he said firmly. "Those guys did something wrong but they’re barely older than we are."

But Craig wasn't done. He turned on Lyndon, his sneer growing. "And what do you know, you clown? You're just as bad with your bleeding heart."

The tension between them grew palpable, the air thick with accusation and defiance. Amelie's mind raced. She knew her activism had ruffled feathers, but this was beyond what she had imagined.

"You guys are all talk," she told Craig and Felicity sharply. "You think you're so tough because you have Pokémon backing you up. But real strength comes from standing up for what you believe in without resorting to violence."

Craig's smirk slipped for a moment before it was back in place, cold and hard. "Spare us the lecture, McKinley," he said. "Your kind of 'belief' is just going to get you into trouble one day."

Felicity took his arm, tugging him away. "Let's go," she murmured. "Sadie’s announcement is about to start."

But as they disappeared into the crowd, their words lingered like a bad smell. Amelie felt a knot of worry in her stomach. The Baccara tribe was fighting for something, and she couldn't help but feel some sympathy for their cause. But she knew that violence wasn't the answer.

Lyndon put a hand on her shoulder. "Don't let those two get to you," he said gently. "You know what you stand for."

Amelie took a deep breath, nodding. "Yeah," she murmured. "But it's just getting so complicated."

The sound of the crowd grew louder as Sadie Lockhart’s team took the stage, signaling the start of the her announcement. But as the lights dimmed and the spotlights danced over the gleaming arena, Amelie couldn't help but wonder if there was more than just standard corporate corruption with Hyperush.

Backstage, Craig and Felicity found themselves in the opulent dressing room of Sadie Lockhart. Her assistant, a stern-faced woman with a clipboard, had ushered them through the maze of corridors with a sense of urgency that made their steps quicken.

Craig couldn't contain his excitement. He had always dreamed of meeting a celebrity like Sadie, and here she was, in the flesh. As soon as they entered, he stepped forward, his hand outstretched. "Ms. Lockhart," he gushed, "thank you for having us. I'm a huge fan of your work."

Sadie looked up from her mirror, a smile playing on her lips. "You're welcome," she said, taking his hand. "Felicity, is this your boyfriend?" She nodded towards Felicity, who looked surprised at the sudden attention.

"Oh, well it’s kind of complicated," Felicity began, but Craig was quick to cut her off.

"Felicity and I are together," he said smoothly. "And we're here because we helped take down those Baccara troublemakers. Well, mostly me, but Felicity gave me the moral support.”

Sadie's smile grew warmer. "Well, I can't thank you enough," she said, her eyes shining with gratitude. "The safety of any trainer visiting one of Hyperush’s facilities is of the utmost importance."

"Those troublemakers are just a bunch of animals," Sadie’s assistant spat out. "They have no respect for authority or property."

Sadie shot her a warning look, and the woman's face fell. "Let's not be too hasty with our judgments," she said calmly. "These are just children who are lost and misguided."

Felicity stepped closer to Sadie, her voice low. "But Sadie, our classmate Amelie McKinley... she's been involved with activist groups. I think she might know more about this than she's letting on."

Craig's grip on her arm tightened. "Amelie's an activist, sure," he said, his voice steady. "But she's not dangerous. She's just annoyingly passionate about her beliefs. Trust me, she had nothing to do with this attack."

Felicity shot him a withering look. "That's not what I'm saying," she retorted. "But her dad, Carl McKinley, is a lawyer. He's been causing trouble for Hyperush for years."

Sadie's smile never wavered, but her eyes grew sharper. "Ah, Mr. McKinley," she said, her voice taking on a cool edge. "I'm aware of his... contributions to the community of Dewberry and to the Acinus region in general."

Felicity leaned in, her voice a conspiratorial whisper. "And did you know she's been protesting the construction of this very arena? Plus she’s always talking about not littering on the sidewalks or keeping the lake clean."

This time, there was no mistaking the flicker of interest in Sadie's gaze. "Lake Dewberry," she murmured. "My sister says that lake is Dewberry City’s pride and joy."

Craig nodded eagerly. "Yeah, she's all about recycling and saving the environment and stuff. It's like she thinks she's going to change the world or something."

Sadie's eyes narrowed. "Is that so?" She paused, stroking her chin thoughtfully. "Effective immediately, you two will be sponsored trainers for Hyperush," she announced.

Craig's jaw dropped. "Seriously?!"

Sadie nodded her head and smiled. "Yes, seriously," she said. "You’ll officially be in the system on Monday morning. Keep an eye on Amelie McKinley for me. Make sure she doesn't cause any more... trouble."

As the lights dimmed, the murmur of the crowd grew to a crescendo. A spotlight pierced the darkness, illuminating the elegant figure of Elite Four member Sadie Lockhart. She strutted onto the stage with the poise of a champion, her eyes sparkling with a mix of anticipation and something else - something that made Craig’s stomach flutter as he and Felicity emerged from backstage took their seats in the crowd.

Sadie's voice, a smooth blend of power and charm, filled the vast hall. "Thank you, esteemed trainers of Acinus, for attending this historic evening," she announced, her words echoing off the high ceilings. "Tonight, we not only celebrate the opening of this magnificent new arena but also the unity and strength we've all shown in the face of recent adversity." The crowd erupted in applause, and Craig felt a swell of pride. He had been through so much to get here. Finally, he was sponsored by Hyperush.

Sadie's gaze swept over the audience before settling on the two of them, and she flashed them a knowing smile. Craig felt his cheeks warm up as the elite trainer continued her speech. "But wait, there's more!" she exclaimed. "I have a surprise that will blow your minds!"

The tension grew palpable as Sadie gestured dramatically to the large screen looming above the stage. It flickered to life, revealing the image of a man with dark hair and piercing light green eyes - the same shade as Sadie's. He was handsome, with a confident smile that could disarm even the toughest of opponents.

"Allow me to introduce you to the Champion of Acinus, and someone very special to me," she said, her voice carrying a hint of affection. "My older brother, Duncan Lockhart!"

The screen split to show the live feed of Duncan standing in a different, equally opulent location, his presence commanding attention despite the digital divide. He waved at the camera, his eyes lighting up with a warmth that seemed to reach through the screen and into the hearts of everyone present.

"Greetings from the heart of Baneberry City!" Duncan's voice boomed through the speakers. "Thank you all for joining us on this momentous occasion. And to my little sister," he said with a wink to the camera, "I know you're watching. Don't forget who taught you everything you know!"

The audience chuckled, and Sadie rolled her eyes with a playful smile. Felicity leaned over to whisper to Craig, "Do you think he's as strong as she is?"

Craig smirked. "No. He’s much stronger."

Duncan continued, "Hyperush has been a true visionary in the Acinus region, and I am thrilled to be part of their grand plan for the future of your city. Dewberry will never be the same, and that's a promise!"

The crowd roared in approval, and Craig couldn't help but feel a thrill run through him. What could be in store for Dewberry City and for him specifically? His mind raced with possibilities as the siblings shared a knowing glance through the livefeed that spoke volumes.

The Lockhart siblings' excitement was infectious, and Craig found himself leaning forward in his seat, eager to hear what was in store for the future.

Chapter Text

"Come on, guys! Just one more round!" Mike called out as Pawmi shot a Thunder Shock into the air. The crackling electricity dissipated in the early morning light, leaving behind a faint scent of ozone. Mike grinned, sweat beads glistening on his forehead.

"Alright, alright," he panted, "Let's go!" He bent his knees and sprang upwards, his hands reaching for an invisible bar. His muscles flexed as he flipped through the air, his Roselia mimicking the move with a graceful Magical Leaf. They were a well-oiled machine, Mike's gymnastics background blending seamlessly with his Pokémon's natural abilities.

Marshtomp looked on, bouncing in place, eager for its turn. "Marshtomp, Mud Shot!" Mike shouted, pointing at the makeshift target in the far corner of the yard. The marsh Pokémon's eyes narrowed and it took a deep breath, sending a glob of mud arcing through the air. It splattered against the wooden fence, just shy of the bullseye. "Almost," Mike said with a chuckle, landing lightly on the dewy grass.

The quiet was shattered by the slamming of the back door. "Mike!" a voice boomed. "You're going to be late for school!" It was his father stepping out onto the porch in his bathrobe, a steaming mug of coffee in hand. "What's with all the racket out here?"

Mike took a moment to catch his breath, wiping his forehead with the back of his hand. "Just training," he said nonchalantly, gesturing to his Pokémon. "You know, keeping fit."

Mr. Coda raised an eyebrow, sipping his coffee. "Fit for what, exactly?" He took a few steps down the porch stairs, his eyes twinkling with curiosity. "I don't recall you being this eager to work out before you and Relena became an item."

Mike felt a blush creep up his neck. "Dad," he began, "It's not like that. I just like to keep in shape."

"Mm-hmm," his father murmured, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "Well, don't let me interrupt your... routine." He turned and headed back inside, the screen door slapping shut behind him.

Mike looked at his Pokémon, who were all watching him with varying degrees of amusement. "Let's cool down," he said, trying to ignore his father's teasing. "We've got school to get to." As they began to stretch and wind down, Mike couldn't shake the feeling that maybe, just maybe, his father was onto why he was really training.

The warm water of the shower washed away the sweat and the mud, leaving Mike feeling refreshed and slightly less embarrassed. He toweled off and pulled on his school clothes, which were already laid out neatly on his bed. A few minutes later, he descended the stairs to find his mother reminding Cece to keep her toys off the stairs.

"Cecilia," Mrs. Coda said to Cece. "From now on, any time someone trips over one of your toys, that toy is going in the garbage, little lady."

“No, Mommy!” Cece shrieked, unaware that her mother was bluffing.

Mrs. Coda looked up from where she was picking up a stray teddy bear as Mike came down the stairs. "Your tutoring is only on Tuesdays and Thursdays, right?" she asked, a hint of curiosity in her voice.

Mike nodded. "Yeah, only on Tuesdays and Thursdays," he confirmed, feeling a twinge of guilt. The truth was, he didn't have tutoring in the traditional sense. He had been secretly taking lessons from Mr. Beck, the mysterious man who lived in a floating house in Lake Dewberry. Mr. Beck had introduced him to Eeveelucha, a unique martial art that utilized the grace and agility of the Eeveelution line of Pokémon. Mike had been drawn to it after a couple of unpleasant encounters with some bullies at school, and he hadn't told his parents because he knew they'd worry.

He took a deep breath and approached the kitchen, where his mother was preparing breakfast. The smell of pancakes filled the room, and his stomach rumbled. "Mom," he began, "Can we talk about my after-school activities for a bit?"

Mrs. Coda looked up, spatula in hand, and gave him a concerned look. "Is everything okay?"

Mike took a moment to gather his thoughts. "Well, it's just that, the tutoring... it's not exactly for schoolwork."

Her eyes widened. "Then what is it for?"

He swallowed hard. "It's for... self-defense." The words felt heavy in the air.

Mrs. Coda's expression softened. "You're learning how to fight?"

He nodded, feeling his cheeks burn. "Yeah, but it's more than that. It's about respect and discipline. Mr. Beck, he's a great teacher and its technically just another sport, right?"

His mother studied him for a moment, then set down the spatula. "Why didn't you tell us?" she asked gently.

Mike shuffled his feet. "I didn't want to worry you guys. And, I don't know, I guess I was a bit embarrassed."

Mrs. Coda walked over and placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. "Mike, you can always tell us what's going on. We're here to support you, no matter what."

Mike felt a weight lift from his chest. "Thanks, Mom." He took a deep breath and looked into her eyes. "But can we keep it between us for now? I'm not ready for Dad to know just yet. I’ll tell him myself."

She nodded. "I understand. Just be careful, okay?"

"I will," he promised, giving her a quick hug before sitting down to eat. As he took a bite of his pancake, he couldn't help but feel a mix of relief and dread. He had told part of the truth, but the secret of his training in Eeveelucha still hovered over him like a storm cloud, ready to unleash its fury when least expected.

Breakfast passed quickly, and soon Mike found himself standing outside, his backpack slung over one shoulder, saying goodbye to his mother and sister. Cece waved enthusiastically, her pigtails bobbing with every movement. "Bye, Mikey!" she called out as he closed the door.

Mrs. Coda gave him one last knowing look before returning to her chores. Mike stepped onto the porch and took a deep breath of the cool morning air, feeling slightly better after his conversation with his mother. As he started down the path, Ellie, emerged from her house. Her spiky hair jutted out of her bucket hat, and she wore a mischievous smile.

"Hey, Mike," she said, her eyes sparkling. "Big day, isn't it?"

Mike rolled his eyes. "What do you mean?" He tried to play it cool, but his cheeks gave him away.

"Oh, come on," Ellie said, nudging him with her elbow. "It’s you and Relena’s one week anniversary."

Mike felt his cheeks turn a deeper shade of red. "It's not a big deal," he mumbled, trying to keep his focus on the sidewalk ahead.

Ellie's laughter was light and airy. "Oh, please," she said, her eyes gleaming with amusement. "You've been acting like a love-sick Pichu for days now."

Mike let out a slight chuckle. "Can we not?" he mumbled, but Ellie wasn't about to let it go. She'd always been like that – teasing, but never malicious.

"Fine," she said, switching tracks with a smirk. "So, you excited for the big game against Salal City?”

The mention of the upcoming Pokémon battle games snapped Mike out of his embarrassment. "You guys are going to crush them," he said confidently. "With you, Lys, and Loki on the team, it's going to be an easy win."

Ellie beamed. "Thanks for the vote of confidence," she said, her eyes sparkling. "But we've got some serious competition. Their team captain is a real show-off."

They arrived at the school's courtyard to find Relena waiting for them, her blonde hair tied back in a sleek ponytail that made her look even more pretty than usual. Mike's heart did a little flip-flop as he saw her, and he couldn't help but lean in for a quick kiss.

"Hey, no PDA before the battle," Ellie teased, waving her fingers in the air as if to fan herself.

Relena blushed slightly and rolled her eyes, but the smile didn't leave her face. "How are you feeling, Ellie?" she asked, her voice soft and concerned.

"Confident," Ellie replied, puffing out her chest. "We've got this in the bag."

The three of them were soon joined by Drake. His usual uplifting expression was dialed back, replaced by a look of concern as he spotted them.

"You guys heard the news?" he asked, gesturing to the far end of the courtyard. "Craig Knapp’s been sponsored by Hyperush after the incident at the contest hall last week. Can you believe it?"

They all turned to look. There, standing tall with a group of admirers, was Craig. He wore a black and green hoodie with the Hyperush logo emblazoned on the front, looking every bit the part of the sponsored athlete. He caught their gaze and gave them a cocky wave.

Mike felt a twinge of jealousy, but he pushed it aside. "Good for him," he said, trying to sound indifferent. "But as cool as it would be to get all the Hyperush perks, it's not about the sponsors, it's about the battling skills."

"True," Ellie agreed, "But it does mean he'll have access to some serious gear."

The conversation drifted to the various tactics the Salal City team might employ and what Ellie and Drake could do to counter them. The excitement grew palpable as they talked about their own strategies and the potential match-ups.

"Well," Drake said, glancing at his watch, "We should probably head to homeroom. Don't want to keep Mr. Slowking waiting."

Mike nodded, his thoughts still lingering on the battle games ahead and his role as the school mascot. They made their way through the bustling halls of the school, the chatter of their fellow students a dull roar in the background. When they entered the classroom, they found Lys and Loki already seated, deep in conversation with Nadine, who looked up as they approached.

"Morning!" she greeted them, her voice filled with the same excitement it always carried.

Mr. Slowking, began the rollcall. "Lillyvanth Acres?" she called out, his voice echoing through the classroom. The room fell silent, and Mike couldn't help but notice that Lilly's name had been unanswered all week. He glanced around the room, expecting to see her empty chair once again, but then the door creaked open and in she walked.

His eyes widened. It was Lilly, but she was almost unrecognizable. Her once-blonde hair now had vibrant red streaks woven through it, and she was dressed in clothing that was a stark contrast to her usual attire—short black shorts, a studded belt, and a purple crop top that had a Soul-verize logo on it, the band that Elite Four Zayne Reed was a part of, under a leather jacket. She had a new eyebrow and nose piercing as well as a pair of studded sunglasses that sat atop her head. The biggest shock, though, was the tattoo that snaked down her left leg, a stunning design of lily flowers wrapped around a thorny vine.

As Mr. Slowking was about to mark Lilly as absent, she strutted in with a newfound confidence that had the entire classroom turning to look at her. She slammed her hand down on the desk in front of her. "Here!" she exclaimed, her voice firm and self-assured.

Nadine's mouth fell open. "Lilly, is that you?!" she asked, her voice filled with astonishment.

Lilly smirked. "In the flesh," she said, her voice a low purr. "Been working on myself, you know? Oh, and it’s Vanth now.”

The room was abuzz with whispers as the classmates took in her transformation. The shy, awkward girl they had all known had been replaced by a force of nature, and Mike couldn't help but feel a spark of curiosity.

"You look amazing," Ellie said, her eyes wide with admiration.

Vanth shrugged nonchalantly. "Thanks," she replied, flipping her hair over one shoulder. "It's all part of the new me."

The room was abuzz with whispers as the classmates took in her transformation. The shy, awkward girl they had all known had been replaced by a force of nature, and Mike couldn't help but feel a spark of curiosity, a feeling he could tell most of the class had.

"You look amazing," Ellie said, her eyes wide with admiration.

Vanth shrugged nonchalantly. "Thanks," she replied, flipping her hair over one shoulder. "It's all part of the new me."

Mr. Slowking cleared his throat, trying to regain order. "Well, it's nice to have you back, Lilly—I mean, Vanth. Let's not interrupt the rollcall any further."

The room settled back into a hush, but the whispers didn't completely die down. Mike couldn't shake the feeling that something was off about her transformation. It was as if she had shed her old skin and become a completely different person overnight.

"So, uh, Vanth what's the deal with the tattoo?" Loki asked as they took their seats. Mike could see that he was practically drooling over the new and improved Lilly.

Vanth leaned in, a glint in her eye. "It's a reminder," she said cryptically. "Of where I come from, and where I'm going…"

Johnny sat on the cold, metal bleachers of the courtyard, his eyes glazed over as he stared at the patch of dry grass in the distance, remembering his battle at the contest hall alongside Tyler West just a week earlier. The bell was about to ring, signaling the start of another class. The sun hovered just above the horizon, casting a dull light over the concrete area. His thoughts drifted to the weekend he was going to spend with Jennifer and the promise of freedom from the monotony of textbooks and homework.

Suddenly, a burst of energy broke through the stillness. It was Craig, walking towards him with a grin wider than the schoolyard itself. The green and black jacket he wore fluttered in the breeze, displaying the unmistakable logo of Hyperush. The company's reputation as the ultimate sponsor in Acinus was not lost on anyone who saw the emblem. Johnny couldn't help but feel intrigued at the sight of it.

"Johnny, guess what?" Craig called out, brimming with excitement. He didn't wait for a response, plopping down beside Johnny with a thud.

Johnny's gaze shifted from the grass to his friend. "I’m guessing Hyperush gave you some more free shit?"

"Yeah, man! They're giving me the works: gear, money, even access to their elite training facilities!" Craig's enthusiasm was palpable. "And get this, they gave me a two grand signing bonus!"

Johnny's eyes widened. That was more money than he had expected a teenage trainer would get from signing on with Hyperush. "Wow, that's... that's amazing."

Craig's grin grew even larger, if that was possible. "They said I can start uploading my battles and every time I capture a Pokémon and share it online, boom, more cash for me! Can you believe it?"

Johnny nodded, trying to absorb the gravity of the situation. The local independent Pokémon battling scene in Dewberry City felt trivial in comparison. "So, you're going to move out from your uncle’s place?"

"Fuck yeah I am!" Craig slapped his knee. "I've had it with Uncle Geoff and his stupid shit. I've got a viewing for an apartment this weekend. Can't wait to get my own place! I’m going to have a party every night."

The bell rang, jolting Johnny back to reality. He grabbed his backpack, feeling the weight of his unexciting life pressing down on him. As they approached the classroom, they bumped into Nat. "Hey, guys, what's up?" Nat's eyes darted to the emblem on Craig's jacket, and he whistled lowly. "Looks like someone's going places."

Without missing a beat, Craig launched into the story of his newfound sponsorship, his words tumbling over one another in his bragging. Johnny listened, his mind racing with the implications.

"So, Nat, how's dance class going?" Craig asked, nudging him playfully. "You two spot any…talent?"

Nat shrugged his shoulders. "It's fine, I guess."

Craig leaned in with a sly smile. "What about that freshman with the spiky hair? She's the one I’ve seen you talking to, right? She’s friends with Mascot Boy."

Nat’s eyes searched the hallway, and his gaze landed on Ellie, who was laughing with her friends. "Well, I mean, she's okay."

As they talked, the shy and awkward Lilly appeared in the doorway of the classroom. Her transformation was astonishing. Gone was the shy girl they had known, replaced by a confident punk rock goddess. Her hair was a wild mess of reds mixed in with the blonde, and she wore a studded leather jacket over a ripped band tee. Lilly tossed a casual, flirty "hi guys" in their direction before sauntering into the classroom with a confidence that none of them had ever seen in her before.

"Whoa," Nat breathed out. "Is that...that Lilly girl?"

Johnny nodded, his eyes following her until she was out of sight. "Looks like she had a glow up."

Craig, looking oddly satisfied, nodded. "Guess some people just need a new look to find their confidence."

With that, he turned and walked away, leaving Johnny and Nat to exchange puzzled glances. Before they could say anything, Ellie joined them, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "You guys haven't seen Lilly, have you?"

They both nodded in unison, still reeling from the sight.

"Her new name is Vanth," Ellie said with a wink. "Isn't she amazing? I have the coolest dance partner."

Johnny had to admit, she did look cooler than ever.

"I've got to say," Nat began, his voice still in awe, "she's really…changed."

As they entered the classroom, Johnny couldn't shake the feeling that everything was changing around him.

Vanth's hand hovered over the soda machine's buttons, her eyes scanning the rows of fizzy drinks. The school hallway was empty, the echoes of receding footsteps the only sound as students rushed to their next class. She'd chosen grape, the same flavor she'd picked every day for the last two years. It was a simple choice, a comfort in the chaos of high school life.

The cold metal can felt good in her hand as she turned to leave. That's when she saw him, Loki, leaning against the locker across the hall. His eyes locked onto her, a smirk playing on his lips. He pushed off the locker and strolled over, his footsteps echoing like a drumroll announcing his arrival. Vanth's heart skipped a beat, not because she was scared of Loki, but because she knew he was the kind of personality she couldn't ignore.

"Hey, Vanth," Loki said, his voice a mix of charm and challenge. "Still rocking that name?"

Vanth took a sip of her grape soda, the fizz tickling her nose. "You know it," she replied, her tone breezy. She was dead serious about her new nickname. It was a declaration of independence from the past, from the person she used to be—Lilly.

"Must be nice," Loki said, leaning closer. "Getting all this attention."

Vanth arched an eyebrow. "You wouldn't know anything about that, would you?"

Loki chuckled, not bothered by the jab. "I might just," he said, his eyes sparkling. "You see, it's my birthday next weekend. I'm having a bash at Drake's cabin. You should come."

Vanth studied him, her mind racing. A weekend at a cabin with Loki and his friends? That was a whole new level of attention. "How bad do you want me there?" she asked, a playful smirk crossing her lips.

"Let's just say, you'd make it unforgettable," Loki replied, his gaze lingering.

Vanth took another sip, the sweetness of the soda mixing with the anticipation. She knew what he was hinting at, the unspoken deal. She liked playing this game with him, keeping him guessing. "We'll see," she said, her voice a whisper of promise.

The bell rang, a harsh intrusion into their moment. Loki straightened up, a hint of disappointment flashing across his face that they couldn’t continue their conversation. "You think about it," he said, tipping an imaginary hat before sauntering away.

Vanth watched him go, the clank of the tall boots on the hard floor fading. The invitation was more than just a party; it was a door to a world she hadn't been part of before. She felt the weight of the decision in her chest, the excitement and the fear. What would it be like to spend a weekend with Loki and his friends? Would she fit in? Would she finally feel seen?

The sound of approaching footsteps brought her back to reality. She turned to see Lys walking towards her. Lys's eyes searched hers, worry etched in her features. "Everything okay, Lilly?" she asked, the name slipping out naturally despite her best efforts.

Vanth felt a pang of annoyance at the slip-up, but she knew Lys had no malice. "Yeah, I'm good," she said with a forced smile. "Just got a lot on my mind."

"You've been out of school for a week," Lys said, her voice tentative. "Is everything okay...with the whole nickname change?"

Vanth nodded, her eyes never leaving Lys. "It's more than that," she said. "It's about becoming who I really am."

Lys's expression softened. "I just want you to be happy," she said. "But you know, you were still important as Lilly."

Vanth took a deep breath. "Lys," she said, her voice firm but gentle. "I'm not Lilly anymore. I'm Vanth."

Lys paused, looking down at her feet. "Sorry," she murmured. "If you're happy with it, that's all that matters. My opinion is irrelevant."

Vanth's smile was genuine this time. "Thanks," she said, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. “That means a lot."

The two friends stood there for a moment, the buzz of the hallway fading into the background. Lys reached out and gave Vanth's hand a squeeze. "I'll always support you," she said, her voice filled with sincerity. She noticed the expression on Vanth’s face. “Anything else you want to talk about?”

Vanth's mind raced with the possibilities, the excitement bubbling up again. She took a deep breath and shared the invitation, the words tumbling out like a secret she hadn't meant to keep. "Loki invited me to the party at Drake's cabin next weekend," she said. "For his birthday."

Lys's gave her a reassuring smile. "Wow," she said. "It would be great if you came with us."

"Yeah," Vanth agreed, her voice filled with a mix of excitement and doubt. "But I don't know if I should go."

Lys looked at her, her eyes full of understanding. "Well, I’ll say again that if it's going to make you happy, then you should do it," she said. "But remember, you don't have to change for anyone but yourself."

Vanth nodded, feeling the weight of Lys's words. The decision was still hers to make, but she knew she wasn't alone in this new chapter of her life.

As the next class period began and the hallways filled with the chatter of students, Vanth slipped away to a quiet corner, her thoughts swirling like the grape soda in her hand. The taste of the drink was bittersweet, a reminder of the past she'd left behind and the future she hadn't yet decided to embrace. But with Lys's support, she felt a little more ready to face whatever came next.

The party at Drake’s cabin was still a week away, but the anticipation was already building. Vanth knew that her life was about to take a turn, and she had to decide if she was going to ride the wave or let it crash over her. She took another sip of her grape soda, feeling the fizz dance on her tongue, and made a silent promise to herself. She would make the most of this opportunity, no matter what it brought. She was Vanth, after all, and she was ready for anything.

Chapter Text

As Mike stepped onto the floating platform, Eevee greeted him with a curious gaze. Mr. Beck placed a gentle hand on the Eevee's head, and the Pokémon looked up at him with unmistakable respect.

"Eevee," Mr. Beck began, "today you will be teaching Mike a new technique. That’s why we’re meeting outside today. Now, show Mike the power of Swift."

Mike watched as Mr. Beck's Eevee took a deep breath, its eyes glowing with a sudden, fierce energy. And in the blink of an eye, it shot a beam of star-shaped light that sliced through the air with the sound of a thousand shurikens. The water below rippled with the force of the attack, and Mike realized he'd been holding his breath.

"Now, Mike," Mr. Beck said, his voice calm yet firm. "You must understand that in Eeveelucha, Swift is not just about speed. It's about the elegance of the strike, the unity of mind and body."

Mike looked over at the human-shaped dummy standing stoically on the lake shore. It was made of a material that looked like it could absorb even the most powerful blows—probably a good thing, given the force behind Eevee's attacks.

Mr. Beck approached Mike, his steps light and sure. He positioned Mike's right fist, lining it up with the dummy's midsection. "Feel the power of the earth beneath you, the wind around you," he instructed. "Now, let your fist fly true."

Mike threw the punch with all the strength he could muster, but it was awkward and clumsy compared to Eevee's graceful Swift. He felt the difference immediately—his fist didn't sing with energy the way Eevee's attack had. But Mr. Beck nodded, his expression unreadable.

"Good," he said, and then moved Mike's left foot. "Now, for the kick. Imagine the swiftness of light, the grace of a gazelle. Connect with the ground, and let your leg become an extension of that force."

Mike took a moment to visualize it, then swung his leg back and kicked. The motion was smoother this time, and he felt a flicker of something—a spark of power,

"And now, the finishing blow," Mr. Beck said, guiding Mike's left fist back into place. "Let your opponent's own momentum work against them. Stay with the flow, and you'll find the opening."

Mike threw the punch, aiming for the dummy's face. This time, it was swift and clean—not quite as powerful as Eevee's attack, but a significant improvement. He watched as the dummy wobbled and then collapsed, a cloud of dirt rising from where it had stood.

Mr. Beck nodded once more, a hint of a smile playing at the corners of his lips. "Again," he said, his voice a quiet thunder that echoed across the water as he pointed to the next dummy that was lined up.

Mike took a deep breath, feeling the cool mist on his skin, and reset his stance. Eevee watched him intently, its eyes gleaming with what Mike could have sworn was anticipation. He threw the punch again, this time letting his body move naturally, not forcing the motion. It felt more like a dance than a fight—his feet shifting, his fists striking the air. The dummy barely had a chance to right itself before Mike's swift kick sent it flying into the lake with a dramatic splash.

Eevee let out a cheerful bark, and Mike couldn't help but smile back. It was a strange feeling, getting martial arts encouragement from a small normal-type Pokémon, but it also felt incredibly right.

"Good," Mr. Beck said, his voice still low and steady. "Now, let's try it with a more difficult opponent."

Mike's heart skipped a beat. He knew this was coming, but facing a bigger and sturdier target was a bit more intimidating. Mr. Beck stepped aside, revealing another human-shaped dummy on the opposite side of the platform. This one looked more advanced, with a glint of metal in its joints and a slightly more menacing expression painted on its wooden face.

Mike took his place in front of it, trying to channel the calm he'd felt during his first attempt. He took a deep breath, feeling the energy of the lake beneath him, the power of the air around him. He focused on the dummy's center, visualizing his opponent's weak spots.

And then he began to move.

The punches and kicks flowed from him like water from a spring, each one more powerful and precise than the last. The dummy didn't stand a chance. It staggered back with each hit, and Mike felt a surge of exhilaration. He was doing it—he was getting a hang of the latest technique.

As the dummy lay defeated, half-submerged in the lake, Mr. Beck clapped his hands together once, the sharp sound cutting through the stillness like a knife.

"Very good," he said, his eyes gleaming with something like pride. "You're a natural, Mike. But remember, we've only just begun."

The sun was starting to set over the horizon now, casting a warm glow over the lake and the floating house. The mist was slowly dissipating, revealing the breathtaking beauty of the land around them.

"Remember," Mr. Beck continued, his gaze never leaving Mike's, "Eeveelucha is not just about defeating your opponents. It's about understanding yourself, your strengths, and your weaknesses. It's about finding harmony within the chaos of battle."

Mike nodded, the gravity of the words sinking in. This wasn't just about getting stronger or winning battles. It was about something much deeper—a connection to his Pokémon, the world, and himself.

"That’s all for today," Mr. Beck said, his eyes still gleaming. "We'll continue on Thursday."

Mike took a moment to catch his breath, feeling the ache in his muscles but also a strange new energy pulsing through him. He turned and made his way to the edge of the platform, where his backpack lay. He rummaged through it and pulled out Pawmi's poké ball. The electric-type Pokémon stretched and yawned as it’s materialized, its tiny hands sparking with excitement as it took in the familiar freshwater surroundings.

"Come on, buddy," Mike said, patting its head. "Let's find my shoes and head home."

The two of them walked along the lake's shore. The dirt was cool under Mike's bare feet, and the air was filled with the sweet scent of autumn leaves. As they walked along the water's edge searching for the pair of shoes, Mike couldn't shake the feeling that something was watching them. He looked around, his eyes scanning the surface of the lake, and that's when he saw it—a flash of gold, just beneath the water's surface.

"What was that?" he murmured, squinting to get a better look.

Pawmi's large orange ears perked up, and he leaned closer to the water. The golden shape darted away, but not before Mike could make out the unmistakable outline of a fish tail.

"A Pokémon?" he whispered, his heart racing. "Could it be..."

But before he could finish his thought, the figure vanished into the depths, leaving only a series of ripples in its wake. Mike stared at the spot for a few moments longer, trying to convince himself he hadn't just seen a golden fish in the water.

"Maybe I’m just tired and it was just a reflection?" he said to Pawmi, his voice shaky with exhaustion as he finally spotted his shoes. “There they are. Good, let’s head home…”

"Come on, Johnny, we've got a job to do," Amelie called out, her voice carrying over the light buzz of conversation.

Johnny looked up from the half-hearted tug he'd been giving the weeds. "What's the big deal, anyway?" he grumbled, sweat beading on his brow. "It's just a lake."

Amelie couldn't help but laugh. "Just a lake? This is Lake Dewberry we're talking about, the heart of our city's legend!" She gestured expansively at the sparkling water. "You know, the one that's supposed to grant good luck and energy to anyone who keeps it clean."

"Yeah, sure," he said with a roll of his eyes, "And I've got a Pokémon that can play the guitar."

The air had the scent of fresh water and the faint tang of chlorophyll as they worked. Volunteers of all ages were scattered along the shore, their chatter punctuated by the occasional squawk of a Pidgey startled by their efforts. The sun was high in the sky, casting a warm glow across the lake's surface, making it dance with light.

A few feet away, Lizzy Haze had caught the attention of a small crowd, including Lyndon, who watched in amazement as she focused intently on a tiny branch. It hovered in the air for a second, then gracefully arced back down to the water with a gentle splash. "How'd you do that?" he asked, awe clear in his voice.

Lizzy shrugged, her eyes glowing with a hint of mischief. "It's just a little trick I learned. You know, telekinesis. Nothing special."

Johnny couldn't resist. "Tele-what-now? Since when do you do magic tricks?"

Amelie stepped in before Lizzy could answer. "Johnny, let's stick to the task at hand. We've got a lot of work to do, and not much time before it gets too hot."

Just then, the sound of light footsteps approached from behind. "Hey, you two, quit the chit-chat and get to work," Jennifer said playfully as she sauntered over. She gave Johnny a kiss on the cheek and held up her phone. "Let's get a cute selfie for the 'Gram, showing off our dedication to Lake Dewberry!"

Johnny couldn't help but smile, his cheek flushing red. He rolled his eyes but leaned into the camera with her. The flash went off, capturing their slightly sweaty, slightly dirty, but mostly happy faces.

As they posted the picture, Tyler and Xander appeared on the horizon, Tyler's golden hair reflecting the sun's rays. "Looks like you could use some extra hands," Tyler said, flashing a slight smile at Amelie that made her heart skip a beat. She nodded, trying to act cool. "I'd be happy to help."

Amelie's stomach did a little flip. Once again, she cursed herself for not having control over nervousness. "Great, thanks for joining us," she said, trying to keep her voice steady. Xander followed with a cheerful wave.

Johnny caught the exchange and Amelie knew his competitive spirit kicked in. "You know what'd make this even better?" he called out to Tyler, "A little friendly Pokémon battle." He smirked, having always been a bit of a show-off with his Pokémon.

Tyler's eyes lit up. "You're on," he said, turning to Xander. "You're okay with this, right? I know I promised you a battle too earlier."

Xander nodded, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. "Yeah, it’s fine, bro! Besides, it's all in the spirit of good sportsmanship, right?"

The group gathered around, curious about the sudden shift in the day's activities. Amelie felt a twinge of anxiety, hoping the impromptu battle wouldn't ruin the cleanup's momentum, but she couldn't deny the excitement in the air.

The Pokémon trainers pulled out their phones to set up the battle arena, while others started placing bets on the sly. It seemed like everyone had forgotten about the garbage for the moment, but Amelie had a feeling that this might just be the shot of energy they needed to keep going.

With the first notes of the battle theme playing from Xander's phone, the lake shore transformed into a makeshift battleground. The Pokémon that emerged from their Pokéballs looked eager to prove their worth, their eyes gleaming with anticipation. The crowd hushed, waiting for the first move.

Tyler's Scyther took to the air with a graceful leap, its wings shimmering in the sunlight. It hovered over the water, the wind from its wings sending ripples across the surface. In response, Johnny's Heracross charged forward, its horns gleaming in the bright daylight. The battle was about to begin.

The Pokémon clashed in a flurry of moves, Scyther's sharp wings slicing through the air and Heracross's mighty pincers snapping shut with a ferocity that made even the more experience trainers watching flinch. The battle was intense and evenly matched. The crowd watched, holding their breath as the two trainers shouted commands.

But suddenly, both Pokémon staggered back, panting heavily. The energy in the air grew thick with tension as they both took a moment to recover. Then, almost simultaneously, they collapsed to the ground. The crowd gasped, and the battle music cut off. The trainers looked at each other, unsure of what to do next.

"Looks like we've got a tie," Tyler said, a hint of disappointment in his voice. “But Johnny, I think this should be counted as a win for you. Heracross was quadruple weak to Scyther’s flying attacks after all.

Johnny shook his head, his own voice gruff. "It was a draw.”

Amelie stepped forward, her heart racing. "That was amazing, guys," she managed to say, her eyes lingering on Tyler.

He looked over at her, and for a moment, it seemed like he was about to say something more than just a thanks. But before the words could leave his lips, the sound of a splash interrupted the silence. They all turned to see a small, soggy Swablu poking its head out of the water, looking utterly bewildered.

"Oh no," Laila exclaimed, her eyes wide with horror. "It's hurt!"

The group rushed over to the tiny Pokémon, their battle excitement replaced with concern. The Swablu had been caught in the crossfire of their battle, its little body bruised and waterlogged. Amelie's mind raced. They had to do something fast.

The group rushed over to the tiny Pokémon, their battle excitement replaced with concern. The Swablu had been caught in the crossfire of their battle, its little body bruised and waterlogged. Amelie's mind raced. They had to do something fast.

"Let me see," she said, her voice firm and calm. She gently picked up the Swablu, inspecting it for injuries. It was clear they needed to get it to a Pokémon Center immediately. "Johnny, Tyler, can you help me?"

The two boys nodded, setting aside their rivalry. For a moment, all thoughts of the cleanup and their own personal dramas vanished as they focused on the task at hand. The three of them hurried down the path, leaving Lyndon and the rest of the volunteers to continue the cleanup. The fate of the little Swablu weighed heavily on Amelie’s minds, reminding her of the true importance of their work at Lake Dewberry.

As they reached the Pokémon Center, the doors automatically swung open, revealing the cool interior filled with the gentle hum of healing machines. The nurse at the counter looked up and immediately took in the situation, her eyes widening at the sight of the injured Pokémon. "Bring it over here," she instructed, gesturing to a nearby table.

The nurse took the Swablu from Amelie and began to examine it, her gentle touch and calm demeanor soothing the panic of the moment. "Looks like it's going to be okay," she assured them. "It's just a bit shaken up. We'll get it cleaned up and healed in no time."

With the Swablu in capable hands, Amelie took a deep breath and turned to Tyler. "Thank you," she said, her voice soft and sincere. "For helping with the cleanup and... well, for everything."

Tyler offered her a small smile. "No problem. It's all part of being a good trainer."

Johnny, however, had already returned to his phone, his thumbs flying over the screen. "I'm gonna text Jen and tell her what happened," he mumbled. "She'll want to know. And just for the record, I only helped out with this because my Pokémon was involved in accidentally injuring the Swablu.”

Amelie watched him for a moment, then turned back to Tyler. "So, you're from Unova, right?" she asked, trying to keep the conversation going. "What brought you to Dewberry City?"

"Yeah," Tyler said, his gaze drifting to the floor. "We moved here a few months ago. My dad's job, you know how it is."

"Does he work for Hyperush?" Amelie asked, hoping she wasn't being too forward.

Tyler's eyes snapped back to hers, a puzzled expression crossing his face. "Hyperush?" He shook his head. "I don't think so. He's on the board of a few companies, but as far as I know, he's not involved with them."

The nurse returned, interrupting their conversation. "Swablu will be okay," she said with a smile. "It's a little scared, but it's going to be just fine. You can take it back to the lake once it's rested up a bit."

Johnny pocketed his phone and strode out of the Pokémon Center without a backward glance, the weight of his earlier grumble gone. Tyler lingered for a moment, looking at Amelie with something like admiration in his eyes. "You're pretty amazing," he said, his voice low. "I've never seen someone so dedicated to their city and its Pokémon."

Amelie felt her cheeks warm. "Thanks," she murmured, her eyes dropping to the floor. "It's just something I care about."

They stood there, awkwardly, for a few moments before Tyler broke the silence. "Well, I should get back to helping," he said, gesturing in the direction of the lake. "But maybe we could... I don't know, hang out sometime, if you want?"

Amelie's heart skipped a beat once more. "Yeah," she said, looking up at him with a shy smile. "That would be nice.”

And with that, they turned and headed back to the lake, the sun casting long shadows over the water. The cleanup was in full swing again, and the laughter and camaraderie of the volunteers filled the air.

As the afternoon wore on, people began to pack up their trash bags and say their goodbyes. The area of the lake they were in was looking cleaner than it had in a long time, and the group felt a collective sense of pride in their work. Tyler left first, having to meet his parents for dinner at a restaurant in Marqui.

"Amelie, thanks for organizing this," Jennifer said as she gave her a warm hug. "I had fun, even though Johnny didn't." She rolled her eyes playfully, and Amelie couldn't help but laugh.

Johnny, who had been busy texting, looked up. "I guess it wasn't all bad," he said with an exhasperated sigh. He took Jennifer's hand. "Let's go home. I'm beat."

Amelie watched as Laila playfully climbed onto Xander's back. "See ya, Ames," Xander called out as he jogged away, Laila's giggles echoing behind them.

Soon, the only person left on the shore was Lizzy. She was standing at the water's edge, her eyes focused intently on something in the water. Amelie and Lyndon approached her, curious.

Without looking up, she spoke, her voice filled with wonder. "Guys, you won't believe what I just found." She held up her hand, and for a moment, something golden shimmered in the air before dropping back into the water with a splash.

They both leaned in, peering into the lake. "What was it?" Lyndon asked, his eyes wide.

Lizzy's cheeks turned pink. "It was a... a golden Magikarp," she stuttered, looking slightly embarrassed. "But I dropped it. Stupid me."

Amelie's eyes went wide. "A golden Magikarp? Those are super rare!"

They watched as the golden fish swam away, its scales glinting in the fading light. Lizzy sighed, her shoulders slumping. "Well, I guess that's my luck for the day," she said with a wry smile.

Amelie and Lyndon shared a knowing look. "You never know," Amelie said gently. "Maybe you'll find another one."

Lizzy nodded, but her eyes remained fixed on the spot where the Magikarp had been. "Thanks for understanding," she murmured. "But I should get home."

With a wave of her hand, she called out to the sky, and a moment later, Xatu appeared, the green on its body blending in with the forested area around Lake Dewberry. It hovered over her, its beady eyes looking from Lizzy to the lake, as if questioning why they weren't searching for more treasures.

"Take me home, Xatu," Lizzy said, climbing onto its back. The Pokémon's feathers ruffled in the wind as it took off, disappearing into the distance.

Amelie watched her friend leave with a mix of admiration and a hint of concern. "Well, buddy," she said, turning to Lyndon, "I guess it's just you and me now. You know, I've got to say, a quirky telekinetic girl like Lizzy seems right up your alley."

Lyndon grinned, leaning against a tree, and crossing his arms. "You’re one to talk, Amelie. You had heart eyes for Tyler the whole time."

Amelie blushed, knowing he was teasing her. "What? No way!" she protested, but her voice lacked conviction. “I did not!”

He shrugged, his eyes twinkling. "Well, if you say so."

The Swablu that had been watching them from a safe distance fluttered closer, looking up at Amelie with hopeful eyes. It seemed to have decided she was a safe haven. "Looks like you've made a friend," Lyndon said, nodding at the little Pokémon.

Amelie knelt down, and the Swablu hopped onto her outstretched hand. "Do you want to come with me?" she asked softly. It chirped happily and nuzzled against her. She couldn't help but smile. "Okay, then. Let's go."

As they turned to leave, a flash of gold caught the corner of her eye. She squinted, focusing on the spot where the glint had been. For the briefest of moments, she could see the golden Magikarp, swimming lazily just beneath the surface of the lake. It looked so majestic, so... right. But then, just as quickly as it had appeared, it vanished again.

Amelie felt a tug at her heart, but she forced herself to keep walking. It wasn't her place to chase after it, not today. Today was about the cleanup, about she and her classmates coming together. Plus, she had a new friend to take care of.

As they made their way back to the city, Swablu chirped contentedly in her arms, its soft feathers tickling her nose. It had been a long, strange day, but somehow, it felt like everything was falling into place. The cleanup had brought people together, and she had made a difference in this little Pokémon's life.

Craig stared at the wall, his eyes tracing the peeling paint as if it were a map to a hidden treasure. The silence of his new apartment was deafening, a stark contrast to the constant clamor of his uncle's house. Finally, a week of saving and searching, he had a place to call his own. It wasn't much, a tiny two-bedroom with a kitchen the size of a shoebox and a bathroom that could barely fit a toddler. But it was his. Besides, he would upgrade later when he got more money from Hyperush.

A gentle breeze danced through the half-open window, carrying with it the scent of rain-soaked concrete and distant sirens. He took a deep breath, savoring the scent of freedom that seemed to be embedded in every molecule. The rain pattered against the glass, creating a soothing rhythm that washed away the last remnants of his tension. He had moved out of his uncle's house the previous week, and the sense of liberation was still fresh, like a bruise that hadn't quite faded to yellow.

On the floor lay a cardboard box, its flaps folded inward. It was filled with the essentials of his life: a handful of shirts, a pair of jeans, a few books, and a photo of his mother that he hadn't dared unpack yet. The box was a stark reminder of how little he started off with, but it also symbolized the potential for something greater, like a seed waiting for the right moment to sprout. And it was all thanks to Hyperush.

Craig's gaze fell upon the one luxury item he had allowed himself: a sleek, black laptop. It was a gift from his the company that had taken a chance on him and his dreams. He had only been sponsored for a week, but the impact was already evident. The green and black logo on the laptop's lid gleamed under the dull light, whispering of the excitement and opportunities that lay ahead. His heart fluttered like the pages of a book eagerly flipped by an impatient child as he thought of the messages of congratulations and the gear that had arrived in the mail.

"Guys," he called out, his voice echoing in the empty room, "It's time to take your vitamins."

The door to the second room opened and out sprang the Pokémon, each one a blur of movement and color. Mankey, wore a mischievous grin, scurrying over to the pile of mail. Wartortle, slid into the kitchen, its tail leaving a trail of wetness on the floor. Perrserker, stretched and yawned, before walking over.

Craig chuckled. "You know the drill," he said, holding out a tray with three tiny, glowing pills. The Pokémon gathered around him, their eyes fixed on the vitamins. Each one knew the routine: take the pill, get stronger. It was the first step in their journey together with Hyperush.

He placed the tray on the floor, and the trio took their places around it, tails swishing with anticipation. Mankey grabbed his pill with a quickness that belied his size, popping it into his mouth and swallowing with a gulp. Wartortle followed suit, his chewing slow and deliberate as if he were trying to discover a secret about the vitamin. Perrserker, ever the dramatic one, took his pill with a nudge of his paw, and then sliced it up into powder before swallowing it.

As the last pill disappeared, there was a knock on the door. The sudden noise made the Pokémon jump, their eyes widening. "Easy, guys," Craig murmured, stroking Perrserker's fur to calm him down. He quickly recalled them to their poké balls before walking over to the door. The knock came again, more insistent this time. He swung it open to reveal Nat with a dismissive look on his face.

"Wow, you're not kidding when you say you're living the high life," Nat said, glancing around the sparse apartment.

Craig rolled his eyes. "You know I had to start somewhere. I know it’s not like the palace you live in with your parents, but I earned it on my own."

Nat shrugged. "At least I've got my priorities straight," he said, holding up a bag filled with video games. "I’ve already ordered a pizza. You got the beer?"

Craig stepped aside, letting Nat in. "In the fridge. Johnny and Xander were supposed to come, but they got roped into cleaning Lake Dewberry for Amelie by Jennifer and Laila. Now, they’re too tired to leave home."

Nat snorted. "McKinley still chasing that eco-warrior dream?"

"Yeah, Johnny and Xander are such suckers," Craig said, closing the door behind him. "They spent all afternoon getting their hands dirty for their stupid girls while we're about to have all the fun tonight."

"Speaking of Lake Dewberry," Nat said, setting the games on the makeshift cardboard table that served as their entertainment center, "there's talk of a golden Magikarp down there."

Craig raised an eyebrow. "A golden what now?"

"Magikarp. A few people here and there are claiming to have seen it. Could be worth much more than normal Magikarp at least."

Craig scoffed. "Johnny and Xander must’ve been too busy playing janitor to catch Pokémon. Johnny especially could’ve caught it with no problem."

"Maybe," Nat said, his eyes gleaming with mischief, "but since they didn’t get it, maybe we should swing by some time tonight."

The thought of a shiny Pokémon in the wild, even a Magikarp, was too tempting to resist. "You read my mind," Craig said, his voice filled with excitement. "But first, let's crush some virtual ass. We've got some battling of our own to do."

They settled in front of the laptop, the glow of the screen casting an eerie light on their faces. As they booted up the game, Nat leaned in, his voice a conspiratorial whisper. "But seriously, man, a shiny Pokémon? That's like winning the lottery.”

Craig nodded his head, a gleeful grin forming on his face. He had always dreamed of discovering a rare Pokémon in the wild, something that could set him apart from the other trainers. Now that he was sponsored by Hyperush, it would earn him even more money and impress Sadie Lockhart. "Yeah, but I've got my own team to focus on," he said, trying to sound nonchalant.

The hours melted away as they lost themselves in the digital world of video games. But the mention of the golden Magikarp lingered in the back of Craig's mind, a siren's call that grew louder with each passing minute. He knew that the real adventure was waiting for them outside, in the rain-soaked streets of the city and the murky waters of Lake Dewberry.

Lys wiped the sweat from her brow as she walked into the kitchen, her muscles aching from the intense workout she had just finished in the exercise room. Her sist sat at the counter, her eyes glued to her phone as she scrolled through Pokémon articles.

"Mom," Amelie said, her voice filled with excitement, "have you heard about the shiny Pokémon that's supposed to be at Lake Dewberry?"

Their mother, Nanette, looked up from her cooking, a slight smile playing on her lips. Her Kalosian accent danced around the words as she spoke. "Ah, oui, I have heard of such things. But remember, ma chère, the odds of encountering a shiny Pokémon are one in four-thousand-ninety-six."

Lys grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge, her curiosity piqued. She twisted the cap off and took a long drink, the cool liquid soothing her parched throat. "Is it true, Mom?" she asked, leaning against the counter. "Could there really be a golden Magikarp around here?"

Nanette shrugged, her eyes never leaving the pot she was stirring. "C'est possible, but très rare. And if it is true, you can bet that every trainer in the city will be out looking for it."

Lys could see the hint of concern on Amelie's face. “Hyperush would offer up a lot of money if they got their hands on that shiny Pokémon. We have to find it and help protect it.”

Lys, ever the realist, set down her water bottle with a thunk. "Hold your poké balls, Amelie. Even if it's shiny, a Magikarp isn't worth much until it evolves into a Gyarados."

"But they could easily force it to evolve," Amelie protested. "Hyperush would be all over someone if they had a rare Pokémon like that on their side. We have to protect it. The last thing we need is for some greedy trainer to exploit it."

Their mother, wiping her hands on her apron, joined the conversation. "Ah, yes, I remember the legends of a red Gyarados that was spotted in the Johto region many years ago. Such a creature would be worth more than mere money if it fell into the wrong hands."

"But Mom," Lys said, "those are just rumors. “Amelie can't base her entire plan on a maybe."

Nanette nodded sagely. "Truth in that, ma chère. But it's also true that sometimes, legends are born from whispers of the past. It doesn't hurt to be prepared, non?"

Lys conceded with a sigh, her thoughts racing. "I guess you're right. But first things first, I've got a sleepover to attend."

Amelie's eyes widened. "Oh, right! You're going to Nadine's tonight with Lilly, aren't you?"

Lys nodded, correcting her sister. "Vanth, she said she's going by Vanth now. Trust me, she will remind you.”

With a quick shower to wash away the day's grime and a change into her favorite pajamas, Lys was ready to go. She grabbed her phone and her trusty umbrella, the one with a Mudkip pattern that Mike had given her for her birthday years ago. It had seen her through countless storms.

"Ready, Lys?" their mother called out, the jingle of car keys a promise of adventure.

"Coming, Mom," she said, her thoughts beginning to race.

As they drove through the rain-slicked streets, the conversation turned to the upcoming Hyperush tournament. Amelie was against participating with anything Hyperush related unless it was to protest, but Lys’s thoughts were a bit more mixed. Nanette, ever the supportive parent, reminded Lys of her own potential in the league. "You've come so far, chérie. Don't forget to keep your eyes open for any new Pokémon that might help you win. You don’t have to choose the same path as your sister."

Lys couldn't help but smile, the thought of the golden Magikarp flitting through her head. "I'll keep that in mind," she said, her eyes straying to the darkened lake in the far distance as they passed by it.

The car pulled up in front of Nadine's house, the warm glow of the porch light casting a beacon through the curtain of rain. Lys stepped out, her sneakers squelching on the wet pavement, and dashed to the front door, her umbrella barely containing the deluge.

As the door swung open, the sound of laughter and music spilled out, enveloping her in a warm embrace. She handed her umbrella to Nadine, who was already dressed in a onesie that looked like a Squirtle.

"You're going to love this," Nadine said in a sing-song voice, her voice filled with glee. "Vanth’s got a surprise for us!”

The surprise was indeed a delightful one. Vanth had brought her guitar, and as they settled into the cozy embrace of Nadine's room, she began to strum a tune that seemed to resonate with the very air around them. The melody was soft and sweet, a stark contrast to the storm raging outside. Though she was still a bit concerned about the revamp, Lys felt her heart swell with pride for her friend; the shy, stuttering Lilly of old had transformed into the confident, talented Vanth.

The song spoke of journeys and growth, of finding one's voice in a world that often drowned out the quiet whispers of the soul. Vanth's amber eyes sparkled with passion as she sang, her voice a gentle melody that wrapped around Lys's heart and squeezed it tight. She had always known Vanth was special, but seeing her like this, so sure of herself, was nothing short of inspiring.

As the last notes hung in the air, Lys and Nadine erupted into applause. "That was amazing!” Nadine gushed.

Vanth blushed, setting her guitar aside. "Thanks, guys. I've been practicing a lot lately."

Nadine leaned in, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "So, spill. What's the deal with the shiny Magikarp you texted me about?"

Lys felt a pang of guilt for her earlier dismissal of the rumor without emphatically trusting her sister's words as she almost always did. "It's just a rumor, Nadine. But if it's true, my sister wants me to find it to protect it from anyone with bad intentions."

Vanth's eyes lit up at the mention of the Pokémon. "Imagine what we could do with a Pokémon like that. We'd be unstoppable…”

The conversation turned to the upcoming trip to Drake's cabin for Loki's birthday, the excitement palpable in the air. Nadine and Vanth chattered about the idea of being with Mike, Drake, and Loki without adult supervision, the games they would play with Ellie and Relena and the Pokémon they might encounter in the woods surrounding the cabin. But Lys couldn't shake the feeling that there was something more to the shiny Magikarp than just a rare find.

As the night grew late, and the storm outside began to subside, Lys found herself lost in thought. Her friends' laughter and whispers grew softer, becoming the background to her own internal battle. The shiny Magikarp was out there, she was sure of it, and it was up to her to find it.

With a silent nod to her determination, she closed her eyes and drifted into sleep, the lullaby of the rain outside and the warmth of friendship inside. But even in her dreams, she was plagued with the question of her goal being to truly protect the Magikarp or if it was just to prove something to herself.

Chapter Text

The sun hovered over Lake Dewberry like a fiery emblem in the sky, casting a warm glow on the water's surface. Mike, drenched in sweat, paused at the edge of the wooden dock that extended from Mr. Beck's floating house. The gentle lapping of waves against the supports echoed in the stillness of the afternoon. He took a deep breath, savoring the scent of the lake's cool embrace and the distant scent of wildflowers that lined the shoreline.

As he bent down to untie his boat, a splash of color caught his eye. Lys, her hair fluttering in the breeze, emerged from the shadows of the lakeshore trees. Her curiosity was palpable as she approached the dock, her gaze fixed on the peculiar abode bobbing gently on the water.

"Mike," she called out, her voice a mix of concern and bewilderment. "What is that?"

Mike straightened up, wiping his brow with the back of his hand. He glanced at the floating structure before looking back at Lys, his expression a blend of amusement and caution. "It's Mr. Beck's house," he replied, his voice low and measured. "You've never seen it before?"

Her eyes widened. "A house... floating on the lake?" She took a few more steps closer, her eyes narrowing as she studied the structure with newfound fascination. "And why can't everyone see it?"

Mike shrugged, a nonchalant expression on his face. "It's not something everyone's meant to see, I guess." He stepped off the deck, feeling the grass beneath his feet. "Mr. Beck says it's part of the Eeveelucha tradition, Lys. Only those who are ‘connected’ can spot it. But I think that’s just him wanting privacy. He probably just uses his Vaporeon to hide his house."

Her eyes searched his, looking for answers. "Is Mr. Beck that person Mr. Slowking talked about? The one you're supposed to find?"

He nodded, his eyes never leaving hers. "Yeah, he is."

Her gaze shifted to the floating house, understanding dawned. "And what's this... Eeveelucha? You said you were going to learn self-defense. Is that it?"

Mike chuckled, the sound echoing softly across the lake. "It's a bit more than that. It's a martial art Mr. Beck created, based on the moves and tactics of Eevee and its evolutions." He stepped out of the boat and onto the dock, gesturing for her to join him. "Wanna see?"

Without waiting for a response, he began to demonstrate. His fists shot out in swift, precise movements, mimicking Eevee’s quick attack. He spun around, a graceful arc of his leg slicing through the air like the move swift. Each movement was a dance of power and precision, a silent testament to the discipline he'd been cultivating.

Lys's eyes grew even wider as she watched, a bit of her earlier skepticism melting away. "It looks like you’ve really been learning something," she murmured, stepping closer to get a better view.

Mike's smile grew wider. "Thanks. Mr. Beck says all about channeling the energy within and adapting to whatever situation you're in, like Eevee does with its moves." He paused, wiping his forehead again. "It's intense, but it's been helping me a lot."

Lys nodded, her eyes still glued to the floating house. "So, what are you doing here, Lys?" Mike asked, his curiosity mirroring hers from moments ago.

"Oh, I'm looking for a shiny Magikarp," she replied, her voice filled with determination. "Amelie heard that one's been spotted around here. She wants to make sure it doesn't fall into the wrong hands."

Mike's eyebrows shot up. "Seriously?"

Lys nodded solemnly. "Yeah, she's worried it might get caught by people with bad intentions or something. Basically Amelie being Amelie as usual. Still love her though."

He couldn't help but laugh. "Well, you're in the right place for Pokémon spotting, I guess."

Mike's gaze softened. "Don't worry, we've got the four-day weekend coming up for fall break. Maybe you'll have better luck then."

Her eyes brightened. "Oh, right! I almost forgot about that. Are you excited?"

Mike grinned. "You bet. Mainly because of our trip to Drake's cabin for Loki's birthday."

Her expression grew a bit more focused. "Yeah, I've been looking forward to it. It'll be nice to get out of the city for a bit."

"And to train with everyone, right?" Mike asked, his tone light, but with a hint of challenge.

"Of course," she said, a hint of defensiveness in her voice. "But it's also about hanging out with our friends. Despite what you and everyone else might think, I do know how to have fun, Mike Coda."

Mike nodded, his smile warm. "That's the spirit. It's important to balance the two. We're going to have a blast."

They talked for a while longer, the shadows on the lake stretching out as the sun dipped lower. Finally, Lys checked her watch. "I should get going. I promised my parents I’d be home before it gets too dark."

Mike nodded. "Alright. I'll see you tomorrow at the train station?"

"You bet," she said, her voice filled with determination. "We'll head out to the cabin, and I'll get a few days of a break from Magikarp searching.”

Mike watched her retreat into the foliage, her sneakers crunching on the gravel path. He felt a strange mix of excitement and unease about the weekend ahead. The thought of a rare Pokémon in trouble was unsettling, but he knew Lys was more than capable of handling herself if things got too intense. And he was looking forward to the break, to spending time with their friends and celebrating Loki's birthday.

An hour later, Mike's room was a mess of clothes, gadgets, and Pokémon paraphernalia. His Pokémon, Pawmi, Roselia, and Marshtomp, darted around with excitement, their eyes glinting with the promise of a weekend adventure. His backpack lay open on the bed, half-filled with clothes and snacks, the scent of the forest surrounding Lake Dewberry still lingering faintly.

Pawmi scurried up Mike's arm, his orange fur standing on end. "Paw?" he chirped, looking up at him with eager eyes. Mike chuckled, scratching him behind the ear. "Don't worry, buddy," he assured, "we're going to have the best time at Drake's cabin."

Roselia twirled happily in the corner, her leaves fluttering in a gentle, unseen breeze. She seemed to be lost in a daydream, probably imagining the wildflowers she would dance with in the woods outside the cabin. Marshtomp, lounged in a puddle of water by the window, watching the light rain tap against the glass. The sound was soothing, a rhythmic serenade to the chaos of Mike's packing.

Mike's dad, Rick, knocked on the doorframe, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "Hey, champ," he said, his voice carrying the weight of a conversation he knew Mike wasn't looking forward to. Mike paused his flurry of activity, a mix of nerves and curiosity flickering across his face. "Your mom wanted me to have a little chat with you before you head off to the cabin."

Mike's heart sank. He knew what this was about. The weekend at Drake's cabin was going to be the first time he would be so far away without adult supervision, and with Relena joining them, his parents had a right to be concerned. But he didn't want it to turn into a lecture. "Dad, please," he begged, "don't make this weird."

Rick chuckled, stepping into the room. He ruffled Mike's hair, a gesture that had once been playful but now felt almost too affectionate. "I'm not here to give you the talk," he said, his tone lightening. "But I do need to make sure you know the rules." Mike exhaled with relief. He had expected the worst, but his dad's laughter was reassuring.

The rain grew heavier outside, casting a grey veil over the world beyond the window. "Just keep everyone safe," Rick said, his smile fading to a serious expression. "And that includes yourself." He glanced at the Pokémon, who had all stopped moving to listen. "And don't let those three rascals get you into trouble," he added, a twinkle in his eye.

Mike nodded, feeling a sudden weight lift from his shoulders. "I promise," he said, and meant it. The excitement of the trip rushed back in, and he couldn't help but grin. "We're going to have the best weekend ever."

Rick leaned against the doorframe, his gaze lingering on his son for a moment. "Just remember," he said, "you're growing up. Your mom and I trust you, but we're still here if you need us." With that, he left the room, his footsteps echoing down the hallway.

Mike and his Pokémon made their way downstairs to the basement. The TV was playing an old Pokémon battle on mute and Mike could see that his mother had cleared out some of the clutter.

Before long, the doorbell rang, echoing through the house. Ellie burst into the basement, a grin spreading across her face. Shellder, her newest Pokémon, was nestled comfortably on her spiky hair, its blue shell glinting in the dim light.

"You and your Pokémon ready for the weekend?" she asked, her voice brimming with excitement. She dropped her backpack next to the couch, revealing a collection of snacks and a couple of extra blankets. "I packed some of those sour candies you boys like, Mike," she said, tossing a handful to him.”

Mike caught them with a laugh, the sugar rush already kicking in. "Thanks, Ellie," he said, popping one into his mouth. The tangy taste brought back a flood of childhood memories, of simpler times when their biggest concern was which Pokémon they'd catch next.

Ellie looked at the sleeping bag she'd laid out on the floor. "Guess we’ll be bunking down here until tomorrow morning," she said, a hint of anticipation in her voice.

As they settled in, the rain outside grew into a storm, the thunder rattling the windows. Mike felt a thrill run through him. The weather was setting the perfect mood for the weekend ahead. They had all the supplies they needed, their Pokémon were ready for action, and tomorrow, they'd be boarding a train to Salal City.

The four of them sat in companionable silence for a moment, the only sounds the distant rumble of thunder and the occasional crackle of static from the TV. Then, Ellie spoke up, her voice tentative. "So, are you nervous about... you know, having Relena there now that you guys are a couple?"

Mike felt his cheeks warm up. "A little," he admitted, "but I think it'll be fine. We're all friends, right?"

Ellie nodded, a reassuring smile playing on her lips. "Right," she said. "But remember, if you need anything, I'm here for you."

Mike looked at her, his heart swelling with gratitude. The focus would be more on enjoying the trip and Loki’s birthday more than anything else. And with that, they turned their attention to the TV, letting the comforting glow wash over them as they talked into the night, the storm outside growing more intense with every passing moment.

"You sure you packed your toothpaste, Loki?" Drake called out, his breath misting in the early morning chill.

Loki rolled his eyes. "For the fifth time, yes!" he yelled back, adjusting the strap of his backpack.

The eight friends huddled together on the platform, their laughter echoing off the metal and glass of the train station. It was a rare moment of lightness before the chaos of their school weekend began. The sun had barely started to creep over the horizon, casting a soft glow on the sleepy town of Dewberry City.

"Alright, headcount," Drake announced, clapping his gloved hands together. "Mike, Ellie, Relena, Lys, Loki, Nadine, Vanth - everyone here?"

They all nodded, a mix of bleary-eyed agreement and excitement.

"Perfect," Drake said, checking his watch. "The train leaves in ten. Let's grab some snacks before we go."
They filed into the station's convenience store, the smell of fresh coffee and stale donuts filling the air. The clerk barely looked up from his newspaper as they grabbed chips and chocolate bars, the essentials for their long journey ahead. The neon lights hummed above them, the only sound other than their muffled footsteps and the occasional yawn.

As they boarded the train, the anticipation grew. This was more than just a weekend getaway; it was an escape from the daily grind, a chance to cut loose and celebrate Loki's milestone birthday in a place where no one knew them. A place where they could be whoever they wanted to be.

The train's whistle pierced the quiet, signaling its imminent departure. The eight friends found their seats, stowed their backpacks, and settled in.

Mike and Relena had snagged the coziest spot, a two-seater booth by the window. They were already leaning into each other, their eyes drooping shut as the gentle rocking of the train lulled them into a nap. Drake couldn't help but smile at the sight; it was clear that the two had settled into being a couple quite easily.

Across from them, Ellie and Lys were glued to Ellie's phone, their eyes lighting up with every flash and roar from the Pokémon battles playing out on the small screen. They were in their own world, oblivious to the early morning hustle of the station outside.

Nadine sat opposite, engrossed in conversation with Vanth. She threw her head back in laughter at something she said, and she responded with a cheeky grin, leaning closer. Out of the corner of his eye, Drake noticed Vanth cast a playful glance at Loki, then lean in to whisper something to Nadine. The girls giggled conspiratorially.

Why' couldn’t Esther come?" Drake asked, nudging Loki gently.

Loki shrugged. "Her folks are pretty nervous when it comes to her. They're worried she'd get lost out there in the forest." He held up a shiny new keychain, a miniature replica of a compass with a smiling Pikachu face. "But she got me this sweet birthday gift. Said it'd help me find my way back home."

"Aw, that's nice of her," Drake said, his voice tinged with genuine warmth.

"Yeah," Loki said, a hint of pride in his tone. "But she totally missed out. I'm gonna be the coolest kid in the forest."

The train jolted into motion, pulling away from the station. The friends felt a collective thrill as the city gave way to countryside, the landscape morphing from concrete to rolling fields dotted with the occasional farmhouse.

"You think Vanth's into me?" Loki whispered to Drake, leaning closer. His cheeks were slightly flushed, and he couldn't hold back his hopefulness.

"Well, she's definitely looking at you," Drake replied with a chuckle. "But you're pretty magnetic."

The train's rumble grew louder as it picked up speed, and the scenery outside blurred into a canvas of greens and golds. The friends were on their way to a weekend of freedom and fun, leaving behind the stress of school and the confines of the city.

Loki leaned back, watching the scenery with a new spark in his eyes. The thrill of the unknown and the promise of adventure filled the cabin, and Drake couldn't help but feel a twinge of excitement for what the next few days had in store for them all. He was planned to show his friends everything he knew about the great outdoors.

As the train pulled into Salal City, the bustle of the station brought them back to reality. They gathered their belongings and stepped out onto the platform, the crisp autumn air greeting them with a gentle nip. The city looked much like Dewberry, with its hills and valleys framing the horizon, but there was something about the way the light hit the distant mountains that made it feel entirely new.

Drake took Nadine's hand in his, and did a quick headcount to make sure everyone was accounted for before they left the train station. They made their way to the bus stop observing the similarities and differences between Salal and Dewberry.

Mike and Relena walked hand in hand, their heads bent together in a whispered conversation. Even before they had gotten together, Drake had noticed the change in their relationship since the start of the school year and couldn't help but feel a pang of happiness for his best friends. The quiet moments of affection between them spoke volumes about their newfound bond.

And then there was Loki, with Vanth by his side. Her laughter was contagious, and even as the group navigated the crowded streets of Salal City, she managed to keep Loki's spirits high. It was rare when anyone managed to garner more attention than Loki, but Vanth was somehow doing it, her edgy look drawing curious eyes from pedestrians.

Ellie and Lys marched ahead, their heads swiveling as they took in the sights of the unfamiliar city. They pointed out landmarks and storefronts, their excitement palpable as they explored the uncharted territory.

When they finally reached the outskirts, the bus pulled up with a squeal of brakes, and they piled on, eager for the final leg of their journey. The bus wove through the narrow streets, heading into the dense forest that surrounded Salal City. The trees grew taller and closer together, casting dappled shadows across the road. The city's sounds grew fainter, replaced by the rustle of leaves and the distant call of wildlife.

The anticipation grew with each turn of the bus's wheels. They were almost there. Almost to the cabin that would be their sanctuary for the weekend. Almost to the place where they could let go of their worries and truly be themselves. And as the bus pulled into the tiny outpost, the group of friends couldn't help but feel the thrill of wonder - and a whole lot of excitement - about what lay ahead in the mysterious woods of the Salal Forest.

They stepped off the bus, and the chilly air was like a slap in the face, a stark contrast to the warmth of the city. The outpost was nothing more than a wooden shack with a faded sign that read "Last Stop." The bus driver, a grizzled man with a knowing smile, gave them a nod and a "good luck" as he pulled away, leaving them alone with nothing but their bags and the towering trees that surrounded them.

Nadine tightened her grip on Drake's hand as they set off on the hike. The trail was narrow and winding, the damp earth squelching under their boots. The leaves crunched beneath their feet, a rhythmic sound that soon became a comforting backdrop to their chatter. They talked about the week ahead, their plans for the weekend, and the secrets they were all dying to share once they were safely ensconced in the cabin.

Mike and Relena lagged a bit behind, their eyes never leaving each other's faces. They held hands, swinging them gently as they walked. The occasional kiss stolen in the cover of the trees was like a promise of the future, a hint of the life that awaited them once the weekend was over.

Loki and Vanth brought up the rear, their laughter bubbling through the quiet. Vanth's arm was slung casually over Loki's shoulder, and he leaned into her touch, feeling a warmth that had nothing to do with the exertion of the hike. They talked about everything and nothing, sharing jokes and stories that made the time fly by. The spark between them was undeniable, and every now and then, their eyes would meet, and the air would crackle with unspoken tension.

Ellie and Lys were the explorers, their heads on a swivel as they took in the beauty of the forest. They pointed out the rare Pokémon they spotted along the way, their excitement infectious. The forest was a living, breathing world, and they were a part of it now. The trees whispered secrets as they passed, and the creatures that called it home watched them with curious eyes.

Finally, the cabin came into view, nestled in a clearing like a lost treasure. It was a two-story affair with a wrap-around porch and a chimney that smoked gently. The sight of it sent a rush of excitement through Drake. This was theirs for the weekend, a place where they could enjoy Loki’s birthday and have a well-deserved break.

Ellie took a deep breath of the crisp mountain air, feeling the cool breeze on her skin. The cabin stood nestled among the tall evergreens, its wooden walls a warm brown against the emerald backdrop of the forest.

"Wow, Drake's cabin is even better than I imagined," Ellie said, her eyes scanning the serene surroundings.

"It's like our own little slice of heaven," Loki chimed in, his voice filled with excitement.

Mike and Drake, the proud hosts, grinned at each other, knowing they had picked the right spot for Loki's birthday bash. The two of them had been planning this trip for weeks.

"Guys, head inside and drop your bags," Drake called out, his arms already preparing to drop his belongings. "We've got to make this place party-ready."

Their laughter echoed through the trees as they made their way inside the cabin. The door creaked open, revealing a cozy space with a stone fireplace, plush couches, and a well-stocked kitchen. The smell of pine mingled with the faint scent of campfire from past adventures. Ellie could tell that it was a place that held countless memories for Drake, and they were about to create more.

Mike, Drake, and Loki decided to make a quick trip back to Salal City to grab some last-minute supplies. "We'll be back before you know it," Mike assured the girls as he gave Relena a quick peck on the lips. "You guys just get comfy."

With the boys gone, Relena turned to Nadine, her eyes sparkling with a fresh desire to get to work. "You know what we’re about to do, Motor Mouth?" she told her. "We’re going to bake Loki a surprise birthday cake! I need your help. Ellie can’t cook for shit.”

Nadine clapped her hands together. "Yes! That's perfect!"

The girls rushed to the kitchen, Relena pulling out a bag filled with cake ingredients. "I brought everything we need," she said, laying out flour, sugar, and eggs on the counter.

Vanth grabbed her guitar from its case, the smooth wood glinting under the cabin lights. She sat down on the couch, plucking the strings idly. The melody was faint but filled the room with a comforting warmth.

Meanwhile, Lys couldn't resist the call of the great outdoors. She strode over to a sturdy branch hanging low from a tree, testing its strength. "Ellie, come check this out," she called.

Ellie stepped out of the cabin, watching as Lys began to hoist herself up. Her muscles flexed as she did pull-ups with ease, her hair a cascade of gold in the dappled sunlight. It was like watching a warrior train for battle in a peaceful glade.

But the serenity didn't last. Out of nowhere, a Nymble darted down from the branches. It was no larger than a Skwovet, but its impact was surprising. It hit Lys square on the forehead, sending her tumbling into the bushes below. Ellie rushed over, finding her friend lying there, dazed and more than a little annoyed.

"What the...?" Lys sat up, dirt smudging her cheeks and twigs tangled in her blonde hair.

"Looks like you've got a little friend," Ellie said, pointing at the Nymble that had landed on the ground. It chittered at them before scurrying away into the underbrush.

Vanth emerged from the cabin, her guitar slung over her shoulder. She took one look at the disheveled Lys and burst into laughter. "What happened to you?"

"Nature's birthday gift, I guess," Lys said, sighing as she pulled a twig from her hair. "A little Nymble decided to join my workout."

Ellie's eyes lit up. "Hey, Vanth, how about we start the party with a friendly Pokémon battle?"

Vanth's laughter stopped abruptly, and she nodded, a competitive glint in her eye. "You're on."

The three of them set up a makeshift battlefield in the clearing, the tall trees forming a natural arena. Vanth reached into her pocket and pulled out a poké ball. "Pidgeotto, come out and show them what we’re made of!" she called.

The red and white bird emerged, flapping its wings and letting out a proud cry.

"When did your Pidgey evolve?" Lys asked, genuinely surprised.

"The day after I became Vanth," Vanth said proudly, her voice filled with the memory of that momentous occasion. "Guess we both needed a change."

Ellie grinned and sent out her own Pokémon. "Shellder, let's show them what we've got!"

The two Pokémon faced each other, the tension palpable. The Nymble incident was forgotten as the battle began, the forest echoing with the cries of the Pokémon and the cheers of their trainers.

Shellder, materialized on the ground, her large tongue sticking out of her shell as she awaited orders. Pidgeotto took to the sky, dodging the attack with grace. It dove back down, sharp beak aimed at Shellder's soft underbelly.

Ellie knew she had to think fast. "Use Withdraw, Shellder!" she shouted, her voice carrying over the rustling leaves.

Shellder retreated into its shell, narrowly avoiding Pidgetto's strike. It rolled across the clearing, picking up speed as it went.

"Now, Ice Shard!"

Ellie's command rang out as Shellder emerged from its shell, a spray of glinting ice crystals shooting from its body. Pidgeotto's eyes widened as the cold hit it, leaving a layer of frost on its feathers. Vanth's laughter turned to a frown as she saw her Pokémon's distress.

Ellie's command rang out as Shellder emerged from its shell, a spray of glinting ice crystals shooting from its body. Pidgeotto's eyes widened as the cold hit it, leaving a layer of frost on its feathers. Vanth's laughter turned to a frown as she saw her Pokémon's distress.

"Pidgeotto, use Quick Attack!" she shouted back, her voice a mix of concern and determination.

The bird Pokémon zipped through the air, a blur of red and white, and slammed into Shellder's shell. The impact sent Ellie's Pokémon spiraling into the bushes. Vanth's Pidgeotto landed gracefully, its wings folded against its sides, chest puffed out.

Shellder emerged from the foliage, ice crystals clinging to its shell, and Ellie could see the fierce determination in its one, beady eye. The battle raged on, each Pokémon giving its all under the guidance of their trainers. The girls' shouts and the cries of the Pokémon echoed through the woods, the excitement of the moment heightening their spirits.

With a final, well-aimed Ice Shard, Shellder struck Pidgeotto, freezing its wings mid-flight. The bird plummeted to the ground, landing with a soft thud. Vanth's eyes widened in shock and she called out, "Pidgeotto, return!" The Pokémon disappeared into its poké ball with a flash of light.

The clearing was silent except for the sound of their breathing. Ellie felt a thrill of victory but also a twinge of concern for her friend's Pokémon. Vanth's face was tight with frustration, and she couldn't hold back the urge to take it out on the nearest tree. Her knuckles connected with the bark, leaving a trail of red.

Lys and Ellie exchanged a worried glance. Vanth rarely lost her cool, especially when it came to battling. "You okay?" Ellie asked, reaching out to inspect the scrape on Vanth's hand.

Vanth took a deep breath, her eyes closed for a moment. "Yeah, I'm fine," she said, her voice strained. "It's just... I've been holding onto so much, I guess it had to come out somehow." She opened her eyes and offered a small smile. "Thanks for the battle, Ellie. You really put me to the test."

Ellie nodded, understanding the weight behind Vanth's words. "You're welcome," she said softly. "But maybe you should let me clean that up?"

"Nah, I got it." Vanth held up her hand, waving Ellie off. "But thanks for caring."

Lys stepped closer, her eyes searching Vanth's. "You know, it's okay to be angry sometimes. You don't have to keep it all bottled up."

Vanth's smile grew a little sadder. "It's just... I don't want to go back to being Lilly. She was so... weak. But maybe you're right. Maybe it's time to start letting some of that anger out."

The three of them stood there for a moment, the silence a testament to the bond that had grown between them, but Ellie could tell that there was something more going on inside Vanth’s head. As they turned back to the comfort inside the cabin, Ellie couldn't help but feel that this weekend was going to be more than just a party.

Before Ellie could get lost in their thoughts, Relena's voice pierced the quiet. "Hey, you floozies! Stop flirting with the trees and get your asses in here!" she shouted playfully from the cabin. "We've got a fucking party to prep!"

Chapter Text

Mike's sneakers squeaked against the shiny stone floor as he weaved through the aisles of the Salal City Market. The fluorescent lights buzzed overhead, casting a sterile glow on the meticulously arranged shelves stocked with colorful packaging and gleaming fruit. His eyes scanned the labels of snack bars, looking for the perfect blend of chocolate and nuts to satisfy Relena’s sweet tooth without betraying the strict diet that she had put herself on.

"You guys almost done?" he called out to Drake and Loki, who were busy in the next aisle, their laughter echoing back to him. The weekend retreat to Drake's cabin was supposed to be a relaxing break from the hustle and bustle of Dewberry City, but for some reason, Mike could feel the tension in the air was thickening like the clouds outside.

Their shopping cart was already half-full with supplies for their weekend getaway: camping gear, marshmallows for roasting, and a variety of drinks that promised to keep the party going until dawn. But it was Loki's birthday weekend, so they had to make it special. It was also a chance for them to leave the drama of Dewberry High School behind, at least for a little while. But fate had other plans.

As Mike grabbed a pack of jerky from the shelf, the aisle grew quiet. Three figures emerged, casting long shadows across the floor. The leader, a tall, lean boy with olive skin and piercing brown eyes, sauntered over to them. A necklace with a brown agate gemstone lay against his chest, glinting under the harsh lights.

"Mason Sena," he announced with a smirk, his voice like a whip crack in the air. His black hair fell over his forehead as he took in the three friends with a disdainful gaze. Mike felt his stomach knot as he recognized the gemstone. Mason was from the Ocotillo Tribe, the richest of the four Great Tribes of Acinus, and from the looks of it, he definitely had no problem flaunting his tribe’s wealth.

"You guys lost or something?" Mike asked, trying to keep the conversation light.

Mason's gaze fell on Loki's Dewberry High shirt, and his smirk grew wider. "Look who we have here," he said, his cronies Graham and Pierce snickering behind him. His voice carrying the unmistakable tone of a challenge. "A couple of berry pickers from Dewberry, lost in the big city?"

Loki bristled at the taunt. "What's it to you, dickface?"

Mason's eyes narrowed, his hand resting casually on the gemstone. "Just saying, you Dewberry kids think you're so special, but you're all just a bunch of amateurs when it comes to Pokémon.”

Graham stepped forward, a smug look on his face. "Yeah, like you could ever beat us. Mason's the strongest trainer on the Salal freshman team."

"Is that so?" Drake said, his voice low. "Then let's see what you've got."

Mason scoffed. "I don't bother with amateurs. But if you're that eager to get smacked down, my friends here can show you what's what." He nodded to Graham and Pierce, who exchanged glances. "How about a little two-on-two battle?"

The challenge hung in the air, thick as the tension. For a moment, it seemed like the entire store had stopped to watch. Mike and Loki shared a look, then shrugged. "Why not?" Loki said with a grin.

The three of them headed outside, the cool air of the forest city a stark contrast to the stale warmth of the market. The parking lot was empty except for a few cars and a row of bike racks. It would serve as their makeshift battlefield.

Mike reached into his pocket, his hand wrapping around the smooth, cool surface of a poké ball. With a flick of his wrist, he sent out Pawmi. Pawmi's eyes lit up with excitement, and his fur stood on end as he took in the scene. It was clear it knew what was about to go down.

"Pawmi, stick close and keep an eye out," Mike murmured as he stepped back to the sidelines. Pawmi nodded, its tail wagging in understanding.

Loki’s grin grew wider, and he and Drake each tossed a poké ball into the air. The red lights from the balls spun, and with a flash of light, the Pikachu brothers appeared, their tails sparking with electricity. They playfully bumped fists before facing their opponents, their eyes glinting with the promise of battle. Drake’s face was a mask of concentration, momentarily glancing over at Mason before tightening his focus even more.

The small crowd around them grew, whispers of anticipation rippling through the gathering bystanders. Graham's smugness never wavered as he threw his Pokéball, releasing a Drowzee with a yawn. Its psychic powers were no joke, and Mike hoped that his friends would keep their wits sharp. Pierce sent out a Skorupi, its pincers clicking menacingly. It was a formidable opponent, and Mike knew that its toxic stings and tough exoskeleton might pose a challenge.

The air crackled with energy as the trainers took their positions. The Pikachu brothers squared off against Drowzee and Skorupi, their muscles tensing. The crowd grew quiet, all eyes on the makeshift battlefield.

The tension was palpable as the four Pokémon stared each other down, waiting for their trainers' commands. The wind picked up, rustling the leaves of the nearby trees, adding an eerie backdrop to the impending conflict. Mike's heart raced, his eyes flicking from his friends' Pokémon to the Salal City gang's, assessing their moves, ready to jump in if needed.

"Go, Drowzee! Hypnosis!" Graham shouted, his voice echoing through the parking lot. The sleep-inducing waves of psychic energy shot towards the Pikachu brothers, but the electric rodents were quick on their feet, darting out of the way with lightning-fast agility.

"Skorupi, hit them with Poison Sting!" Pierce ordered, his eyes never leaving the battle. Skorupi's pincers glowed with a sickly green light, and it lunged at the Pikachus, but they were ready. With a coordinated move, they both unleashed Spark, the electricity connecting with the scorpion Pokémon's body and sending it skidding backward across the pavement.

The crowd gasped, and Pierce’s smirk faltered for a moment. The battle raged on, with Drowzee and Skorupi pushing the Pikachus to their limits. But the brothers had a bond that could not be broken. With a final, synchronized Electro Ball, the Pikachus brought down their opponents, the electricity crackling through the air as the small crowd erupted in cheers.

Mason's smirk had disappeared, replaced by a scowl. He stomped over to the defeated friends as they recalled their Pokémon. "You got lucky," he spat, his eyes on Drake and Loki. "But you'll get your chance to prove yourselves at the school battle games. I'll be waiting."

With that, he and his friends turned on their heels and disappeared back into the market, leaving the three boys standing in the middle of the parking lot, their Pokémon panting but victorious.

"Well, that was unexpected," Mike said, his voice tinged with excitement. “Good work guys.”

"Yeah," Drake agreed, his grin never fading. "But we've got a weekend to enjoy before we have to deal with that again." He ruffled the fur on Pawmi's head. "Time to get back to the cabin before the girls start organizing a search party."

The three of them began to gather their supplies, the adrenaline of the battle slowly giving way to the anticipation of their weekend getaway. As they boarded the bus, the sounds of the city fading behind them, Mike couldn't help but feel relieved that they could finally start their weekend in earnest.

"So, you're telling me we're stuck with eight people and only two bathrooms for the whole weekend?" Relena heard Mike’s voice as he, Drake and Loki hoisted the supplies they brought from Salal City into the cabin.

Yep," Relena interjected herself into the conversation, smoothing out the final dollop of icing on Loki's birthday cake. "But we've got hot tubs, a pool table, and enough junk food to last us through the apocalypse. Drake’s cowboy money is definitely coming in handy."

Mike leaned over the cake, admiring her handiwork. "Looks like you've been busy. And you didn’t even get mad and flip the cake over or anything.” He kissed her on the cheek and showed her the snack bar he had bought for her.

Relena rolled her eyes playfully. "For your information, I’m not always Hurricane Relena. I can be a sweet girlie too.”

Mike grinned, tearing open the wrapper for Relena. "That’s true, but you're also the one who makes everything feel like a party." He fed her a bite of the snack bar, looking around the cozy cabin. "Where's the rest of our Dewberry crew?"

"Lys went off exploring. Said something about seeing if she could find some new Pokémon. Ellie and Nadine are down at the pond, I think."

"And Vanth?" Mike's gaze lingered on the stairs.

"Upstairs, I believe. Why?" Relena raised an eyebrow.

"Just making sure everyone's accounted for. We can’t go back home without the same number of people we came here with.”

As if on cue, the door to the upper floor creaked open and Vanth descended the stairs. She had a bandage wrapped around her knuckles, which looked suspiciously new. Relena had been inside the cabin baking the cake when Vanth had injured her hand so she assumed she must have tripped or something.

"Hey, Vanth," Loki called out, his eyes flicking to her hand. "What happened up there?"

Vanth shrugged it off, her voice casual. "Oh, you know, just a little accident. Nothing to worry about. It happened earlier actually."

Mike frowned, studying the bandage. "Looks like more than a little accident. Did you hurt yourself?"

"I'm fine," she assured them. "Just a small scrape."

"Well, we should all get together," Drake suggested, joining the conversation. "Why don't we head down to the pond and meet up with Ellie and Nadine?"

Relena slipped her hand into Mike's and gave it a gentle squeeze. His thumb brushed against hers in silent reassurance, and together they followed Drake's lead out of the cabin and down the winding path toward the pond. The sun had begun to dip below the horizon, casting long shadows across the ground, and the air grew cooler, carrying the crisp scent of pine.

As they approached the water's edge, they could hear the faint sound of laughter mingling with the chirps and splashes of Pokémon at play. Ellie looked up from her spot on the bank, her eyes lighting up at the sight of them. "You guys are just in time," she called, gesturing to the water.

Nadine waved, her Spheal bobbing in the water beside her, its body leaving a trail of small ice chips in its wake. "Look what Ellie's Shellder can do," she said with a grin. The Shellder surfaced briefly, a smug look on her face, before diving back underwater to continue its icy escapades.

Mike chuckled, pulling out a poké ball from his belt. "Alright, if you're all going to be let your aquatic buddies have fun, I guess I'll join the party." With a flick of his wrist, he released his Marshtomp into the pond. The amphibious Pokémon let out a happy croak, sending a spray of water into the air. It paddled over to Ellie and Nadine’s Pokémon, its eyes lighting up with excitement as it took in the icy spectacle.

"Marshtomp, don't go too wild," Mike called after it, his voice carrying over the ripples.

Relena couldn't help but smile as she watched the trio of Pokémon interact. She reached for her own poké ball, feeling the familiar weight of it in her palm. "I think Seel could use some fun," she said, tossing the ball into the air.

The ball cracked open and a blast of cold air hit them as a sleek, white Seel emerged. It slipped into the water with a grace that belied its bulky form, and immediately swam over to the others, eager to join in the fun. The pond grew livelier as the Pokémon played, their movements sending waves of water lapping at the shore.

With a grin that didn't quite reach his eyes, Drake pulled out a poké ball and threw it into the air. "Let's not leave anyone out," he said, as a Horsea materialized with a splash in the pond. The Pokémon's cheerful cry pierced the quiet evening, and it eagerly joined the fray, splashing water in every direction with its small but powerful tail.

Relena couldn't help but notice that Loki and Vanth were the only ones without water Pokémon to join in. She watched as Vanth leaned in close to Loki, whispering something that made his eyes widen in surprise. A smirk played on her lips as she saw the silent exchange between them. Before anyone could guess what was happening, the two of them started stripping down, tossing aside their shirts, pants, shoes, socks, and underwear without a care in the world.

With a sudden burst of energy, they sprinted towards the water's edge, holding hands like two kids about to jump off a high diving board for the first time. Their bare feet pounded the earth as they approached, and then they were airborne, the sound of their laughter trailing behind them like a ribbon of pure joy. They hit the water in a dramatic leap, naked as the day they were born, the splash sending a cool spray over the group standing by the shore. The Pokémon paused in their play, looking up at their trainers with a mix of confusion and amusement.

The group stared in shock as the water bubbled and swirled around the spot where Loki and Vanth had disappeared. Then, as if in slow motion, two heads emerged, their hair slicked back, eyes gleaming with mischief. Vanth reached out, her hand cupping Loki's cheek, and whispered something that was lost to the night. And then, as the cheers of their friends grew louder, she leaned in and pressed her lips to his, a gesture that seemed to hold all the secrets of the universe within it. The world around them seemed to freeze for a second, the air thick with the electricity of the moment. When they finally pulled away, breaking the surface tension, the cheers grew deafening.

Mike turned to Relena, a devilish glint in his eye. "Watch this," he murmured, before darting over to where Drake was standing, trying to act nonchalant. The two of them shared a conspiratorial grin before making their way over to the pile of discarded clothing.

In a flash, they had snatched up Loki's clothes and were sprinting away from the water, the fabric fluttering in the air like a flag of victory. Loki's jaw dropped in shock before a wide grin spread across his face. He shot out of the water, his muscles rippling in the fading light, and took off after them.

The chase was on. Mike and Drake's laughter echoed through the woods as they darted between trees, their feet barely touching the ground. Mike executed an impressive flip over a fallen log, while Drake's longer legs allowed him to easily keep pace. Loki was hot on their heels, his eyes locked on the prize, his body a blur of determination.

The girls watched from the pond, their laughter filling the air like the sweetest music. Ellie had her hand over her mouth, trying to stifle her giggles, while Nadine clapped her hands together in glee. Even Vanth's bandaged knuckles seemed to have forgotten their pain, and Relena saw that the grin on her face as wide as the afternoon sky above them.

Lys had been wandering deeper into the woods, her curiosity piqued by every rustle and shadow. The canopy of leaves above her head filtered the light, casting dappled patterns on the forest floor. The sound of distant laughter was faint but reassuring, a reminder that she wasn't truly alone in this vast, mysterious place.

Her heart skipped a beat when she caught sight of a Deerling grazing on the tender shoots of a young tree. Its orange color matched with the autumn leaves and its head swiveled in her direction, eyes wide with innocence. Lys knew better than to approach it without caution, though. Experience had taught her that a mother Sawsbuck wasn't far behind, always ready to protect its young. She took a step back, retreating slowly, her hand hovering over her belt where she kept her poké balls.

As she moved on, the forest grew denser, the path becoming less defined. A sudden movement to her left made her jump. A flash of green caught her eye, and she saw a Tangela waving its vine-covered body curiously. Lys's hand shot to her belt, her finger finding the cool metal of a poké ball. But just as she was about to throw it, a Nymble leaped onto her head, its tiny legs digging into her hair. She yelped, her surprise turning to annoyance as she recognized it as the same annoying Pokémon that had startled her out of a tree that very morning.

The Tangela, sensing the commotion, bolted away, vanishing into the underbrush. Lys groaned, swatting at the Nymble as it chittered with laughter. "Thanks again, you little fucker," she murmured, her eyes scanning the woods for any sign of the elusive creature she had just missed. But all she could do was shake her head, her irritation giving way to a reluctant smile. It seemed the Nymble's antics were becoming a playful nuisance that seemed to follow her wherever she went.

With a sigh, she continued down the path, her curiosity leading her further into the woods. Before long, she stumbled upon a clearing, and in the center of it, a sight that made her heart skip a beat. It was an old research facility, its metal structure peeking through the overgrowth like the skeleton of a long-forgotten creature. The once gleaming exterior was now dulled by moss and ivy, but the signs of recent activity were unmistakable. The door hung slightly ajar, and the faint sound of machinery could be heard humming in the distance.

With a sense of excitement, Lys reached into her pocket and pulled out her phone. "Bagon," she whispered, and with a click, the blue dragon Pokémon emerged from his poké ball, his fiery eyes surveying the scene before them. "Let's go check this out."

They stepped inside the facility, their footsteps echoing through the empty corridors. The smell of stale air and the faint scent of something metallic and chemical hung in the air. Lys couldn't help but feel a twinge of excitement—this was the kind of adventure she lived for. Her eyes darted around the room, taking in every detail. The computers were covered in a thick layer of dust, their screens displaying only static when she tried to turn them on, but the logo of Hyperush Incorporated was clear and unmistakable. She found an empty folder among the small pile of ineligible, water damaged paper that read ‘Project H’.

Her thoughts raced as she took pictures with her phone, trying to capture every detail. What had they been researching here? What was 'Project H'? She knew that Amelie would be thrilled to see this. As dedicated as Amelie was at taking down Hyperush, she would be able to piece together the clues and uncover the secrets this place held.

But the forest had other plans. The setting sun painted the horizon with hues of pink and gold, and Lys knew she couldn't linger much longer. With a final sweep of the room, she pocketed her phone as she and Bagon began to depart the mysterious facility. "We've got to get back before it's dark," she said, her voice a little shaky. The woods had always held a certain allure for her, but they also had a way of feeling eerie when the light began to fade.

They made their way back to the cabin, Lys's mind racing with questions and possibilities. As they approached, the sound of laughter grew louder, pulling her from her thoughts. She could see the flicker of the campfire through the trees, the glow of the light reflecting off the happy faces of her friends. With a smile, she picked up her pace, eager to share her discovery. But for now, she kept the secret to herself, enjoying the thrill of the unknown and the anticipation of the story she would soon share.

When she reached the campsite, the chilly air had turned to a crisp evening breeze, carrying the scent of roasting marshmallows and the crackle of the fire. Relena looked up from her seat by the fire, her eyes lighting up at the sight of Lys. "Where have you been, you strumpet?" she called out playfully.

Lys gave a light chuckle in response. "Oh, you know, just exploring."

Mike, his face flushed from the cold water and the chase, tossed her a towel. "You missed all the fun," he teased, gesturing to Loki, who was now wearing a makeshift leaf skirt and a crown of flowers as he scampered up the tree to get the clothes that Mike and Drake had tossed up there.

"I had my own adventure," she said, her voice filled with the promise of tales to come. And as she settled into the warmth of the campfire, she knew that the Lys recounted her discovery of the research facility to the others.

"Hyperush built it?" Drake's eyes widened. "Yeah, I’ve never seen any kind of facility and I used to come to the cabin all the time with my folks. Why would they leave something like that behind?"

"It's probably abandoned," Ellie said, twirling her marshmallow close to the fire. "Hyperush must have only used it for a short time.”

"Or," Vanth said with a smirk, "it was their secret hideout."

The group laughed, but there was a note of seriousness in a few of their voices. Lys figured that some of her friends were aware of the stories of Hyperush's shadowy dealings, the rumors of experiments and cover-ups. It was easy to get swept up in the excitement of a new adventure, but the reality was never far from their minds.

Nadine reached over and strummed a chord on Vanth’s guitar, the strings vibrating with a mellow sound that seemed to resonate with the very essence of the forest around them. "Let's not get into all that corporate nonsense tonight," she said, her voice taking on a soothing melody. "We're here to escape, remember?"

The group nodded in agreement, the whispers of the trees seeming to echo their sentiments. The tension of the day melted away as Nadine began to sing, her voice sweet and clear, carrying through the night like a gentle stream. Her selection was a classic campfire tune, one they had all heard a hundred times before, but the nostalgia it brought was like a warm blanket wrapping around their spirits and Vanth’s backup with her guitar made it even better.

The words of the song wove a tapestry of memories, of simpler times spent under the stars, sharing laughs and secrets that seemed to matter so much more than the troubles of the city. Relena and Mike snuggled closer, their eyes meeting in a silent promise that they would always find their way back to moments like this. Loki and Vanth scooted closer together, their bond continuously growing in the flickering firelight. And even the usually stoic Lys couldn't help but let a small smile play on her lips as she listened to the melody, she and Ellie clanging their marshmallows against one another as if they were giving a toast.

The Pokémon joined in, their cries and chirps harmonizing with the human voices. The fire crackled and danced, casting shifting shadows across their faces, painting a picture of unity and peace. The worries of the outside world were forgotten as the friends sang, their voices blending together in a beautiful cacophony of friendship and camaraderie.

As the final notes of the song drifted away, the group shared a companionable silence, the only sounds the occasional pop of the fire and the distant hoot of a Pokémon. It was a moment of pure bliss, one that seemed to encapsulate all the joy and comfort of the weekend. They were here to celebrate life, love, and the magic that existed between them all. And for now, at least, they were successful.

Loki leaned back in his chair, a contented sigh escaping his lips. "You guys really know how to throw a party," he said, his eyes gleaming with gratitude. "I can't believe you did all this for me."

Relena playfully swatted his arm. "Stop with the mushy shit," she teased, her cheeks flushing slightly. "You know we'd do any fucking thing for you."

"Yeah, even if you do drive us crazy half the time," Drake chimed in, a grin tugging at the corner of his mouth.

"I'm just saying, I couldn't ask for better friends," Loki replied, his voice thick with sincerity. Lys knew that Loki had a tendency to push boundaries, to say the wrong thing at the wrong time, inject humor in situations that didn’t call for it, but they always stuck by him.

"Well, you're not getting off that easy with a few nice words," Relena said, her eyes twinkling. "You still have to blow out the candles. I worked all afternoon on this fucking cake and you all are gonna eat it."

"Oh, right." Loki sat up straight, his eyes lighting up as he took in the beautifully decorated cake in front of him. It was a masterpiece of chocolate and fondant, with a tiny figure of his first Pokémon, Rhyhorn, standing proudly atop it. The fifteen candles flickered like little beacons of hope, each one representing a year of their friendship, of adventures, and of growth.

Make a wish," Lys heard Vanth whisper in his ear. Loki's took a moment to look around the circle of friends, each face a testament to the joy they had brought into his life. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and made a silent wish.

With a determined puff, he blew out the candles, the flames sputtering and dying, leaving behind a trail of smoke that danced in the air like a living thing. The darkness was momentary, a pause between the warmth of the candles and the sudden glow of the flashlights that had been held at the ready. He locked eyes with Lys and gave her a nod that said a thousand words.

The friends cheered, the sound of their voices melding into a harmonious chorus that echoed through the woods. They had all gathered around the table, eager to claim a slice of the delicious-looking cake. As the plates were passed around, the conversation grew louder, filled with laughter and good-natured teasing.

Vanth watched from the edge of the group, her mind racing. She knew that the night wasn't over yet; there was still so much more to come. Her hand absently played with the bandage on her knuckles, the earlier tension returning. But she pushed it aside, focusing on the warmth of the fire and the camaraderie that surrounded her.

When the cake had been devoured and the last of the marshmallows roasted, the group began to disperse. Some wandered off into the woods to explore, others retreated into the cozy embrace of the cabin to escape the cool evening air. Vanth found herself caught between worlds, not quite ready to let go of the day's excitement but also eager to see what the night had in store.

Mike stretched and yawned dramatically. "Alright, folks, I think it's about time we hit the hay." He turned to Relena, his hand resting comfortably on the small of her back. "What do you say, babe?"

Relena nodded, a soft smile playing on her lips. "Yeah, I could use some rest."

The conversation turned to sleeping arrangements. Drake spoke up, his voice carrying a hint of mischief. "Since it's Loki's birthday, he should get the master bedroom. The rest of us can split up between the other two. There’s two beds in each room. Me, Nadine, Mike, and Relena can share one room and Ellie, Lys, and Vanth can share the other one.”

Lys shook her head. “I’ll take the couch. That way Ellie and Vanth can have their own beds. Besides, we need someone downstairs on alert just in case something happens. We are all alone out in the woods after all.”

“Where is Loki anyway?” Nadine asked.

"Oh, he said he wanted to do some night fishing," Ellie replied. "But it's probably getting late, we should go get him."

Vanth was already on her feet. "I'll go."

The cabin door swung shut behind her, cutting off the warm light and laughter. She took a deep breath of the cool, damp air, letting it fill her lungs. The woods were alive with sound, a symphony of nocturnal Pokémon and rustling leaves.

The path to the pond was familiar now, her feet moving almost on instinct. She could see the glow of Loki's flashlight in the distance, flickering like a will-o'-the-wisp through the trees. As she approached, she saw his silhouette, casting long shadows on the water as he threw out his line again and again.

"Hey," she called softly, not wanting to startle him.

He turned, his face a mask of surprise and something else she couldn’t quite place. "Vanth? What are you doing out here?"

She shrugged, feeling the weight of the night pressing down on her shoulders. "Just making sure you're okay."

Loki chuckled. "I've got this. Besides, the Magikarps are playing hard to get tonight."

Vanth leaned against a tree, watching as Loki's line arced through the air, only to be met with a frustrating splash as another Magikarp slipped away. The water's surface rippled with the elusive fish's escape, the moon's reflection dancing like a tease.

"You really miss Esther, don't you?" she asked, her voice low and gentle.

He paused, the line hovering in the air. "Yeah, she's a good kid. I wish she could be here, but I understand why she can’t.”

Vanth felt a flicker of something, a curiosity that was almost jealousy. "What's so special about her?"

Loki shrugged. "She's just... she's my neighbor. I look out for her, you know?"

"And what about Lys?" Vanth pushed, the question slipping out before she could stop it.

Loki cast his line again, the bobber landing with a gentle plop. "Lys is... she's different. Me and her, we’re not really part of the super core group, with Mike, Ellie, Drake and Relena. They've been tight since forever. But Lys has always been a bit more of a solo girl. She likes to do her own thing most of the time."

"And you?" Vanth's voice was softer now, barely a whisper.

He looked over at her, his eyes reflecting the moonlit water. "I'm just the guy who floats from one adventure to the next."

For a moment, there was silence. The only sound was the distant croak of a Pokémon and the rhythmic pluck of Loki's line. Vanth studied him, the way his profile was etched by the silver light, the tension in his shoulders as he focused on the elusive Magikarp.

And then, all of a sudden, a blue-striped Basculin broke the surface, its eyes gleaming with a hunger that matched Loki's. The stripe on its side looked almost white in the moon's glow. It lunged for the lure, teeth bared in a fierce grin. Loki's hand shot out, his thumb flicking the button on his poké ball with practiced ease. The ball flew through the air and hit the water, the red light inside pulsing in sync with the Basculin's thrashing.

The water erupted in a splash of light as the Basculin was captured, the flash briefly illuminating the surprised look on Loki's face. He turned to Vanth, a wide grin spreading across his features. "Looks like I got lucky tonight," he said, holding up the ball.

As Loki gathered his fishing equipment, Vanth’s thoughts were still swirling. The memory of her hand connecting with the tree bark earlier that day was still fresh, the pain a constant throb. Those thoughts grew stronger as they started back toward the cabin, the gravel crunching beneath their feet.

Vanth’s mind raced, a storm of memories and emotions. She thought of her days as Lilly, the girl who had blended into the background so seamlessly that it was like she didn't exist. She remembered the first time she had met Lys and Nadine at summer camp and how they had accepted her, how she had found a place to belong. And then there was Loki, who had always had the power to make her feel seen, even when she didn't want to be.

The cabin was a beacon of light and warmth through the trees, a stark contrast to the coolness of the night. As they approached, the sounds of laughter and music grew louder, wrapping around them like a warm embrace. Vanth felt the weight of her thoughts pressing down on her, but she forced a smile, not wanting to dampen the mood.

Inside, the group had already gone off to bed. They had turned the lights down low, the flickering screen of a video game casting a soft glow over the room. Lys was fast asleep on the couch, clearly exhausted by the events of the day.

Vanth took a seat beside Loki at the table, her hand unconsciously resting on her bandaged knuckles. He glanced at her, his expression unreadable. "You okay?"

She nodded. "Just thinking."

"About what?" he asked, his voice low enough that only she could hear.

Vanth took a deep breath, the scent of the cabin's wooden walls and the faint tang of the Pokémon outside mingling with the sweetness of the cake they had enjoyed earlier. "About how things change," she said finally. "How we're all different, but we still come together."

The words hung in the air, heavy with meaning. Vanth looked up at him, her heart racing. The way he talked about Esther, the fondness in his eyes when he mentioned Lys, it made her feel both invisible and incredibly visible at the same time. Was it possible that he saw her, too?

Her thoughts swirled like the fish in the pond, elusive and slippery. What did Lys have that she didn't? The question gnawed at her like a hungry Pokémon. Lys was brave, fierce, and kind—qualities Vanth aspired to but often fell short of. She had seen the way Lys had looked at Loki earlier that night, the way their eyes had locked across the firelight. It was a look that spoke of a history, of shared battles and triumphs, of a bond that went beyond friendship.

But then there was Relena, the heart of the group, whose fiery passion and humor kept them all together. And Ellie, whose sharp wit and unshakeable loyalty was the group's backbone. And sweet, innocent Esther, who had captured Loki's heart with her unassuming nature to the point where he was still thinking about her even though she had not even come on the trip.

Vanth felt a sudden urge to do something, anything to shake the feeling of inadequacy that clung to her like the dampness from the pond. With a mischievous smile, she leaned in closer to Loki. "You know what?" she whispered, her eyes glinting with a hint of challenge. "I think you're missing out on a real birthday treat."

Loki's eyes widened, understanding dawning on his features. He looked around the room, the quietness of the cabin a backdrop to the sudden tension between them. "Vanth, are you sure—" he began, his voice hushed.

But she wasn't listening. With a sudden boldness she didn't know she possessed, Vanth took his hand, her grip firm and sure. "Come on," she said, her voice low and seductive. "Let's go give you the birthday surprise you really wanted."

He allowed himself to be led up the stairs, the curiosity in his gaze mingling with surprise. The cabin was warm and cozy, but the air grew thick and warm as they approached the master bedroom. The door was slightly ajar, a sliver of light spilling out onto the darkened hallway.

With a final look back at Lys sleeping on the couch below, Vanth pushed the door open and tugged Loki inside, closing it firmly behind them. The room was bathed in the soft glow of the bedside lamp, casting shadows across the plush comforter and the walls adorned with rustic art.

Loki looked around, and Vanth felt like she could hear heart racing. "Vanth, I—" he started again, but she was already standing in front of him, her eyes searching his, her expression unreadable.

"I know what you want," she murmured, her voice a siren's song in the quiet room. "And I'm going to give it to you."

The words hung between them, the air crackling with unspoken desires. Loki's eyes searched hers, looking for any sign of doubt, any hint that she was joking or playing a trick. But all he saw was a fierce determination, a challenge that made his blood pump faster.

Slowly, as if in a dream, he reached out and took her face in his hands, his thumbs brushing against her cheekbones. Her eyes fluttered closed, her breath coming in short gasps. And then, as if the room had tilted on its axis, he leaned down and kissed her, his lips gentle and seeking.

The kiss was like nothing she had ever felt before, a spark that ignited a flame deep within her. Vanth's arms wound around Loki’s neck, her body pressing against his, and he knew that this was it, the moment that would change everything. The bandage on her hand was a stark reminder of what had led to this, but in that instant, it didn't matter. All that mattered was the warmth of her skin, the softness of her lips, and the promise of what lay ahead.

As they fell back onto the bed panting, the room spinning with the intensity of the moment, Vanth whispered, "Happy birthday, Loki."

The weekend had already been full of surprises, but none had quite prepared them for this.

Chapter Text

The next morning, the cabin buzzed with early risers. Relena and Nadine had taken over the kitchen, flipping pancakes and cracking eggs with a practiced ease that suggested they'd done this before. The smell of maple syrup and sizzling bacon woke the rest of the group one by one. Lys and Ellie sat at the kitchen table, sipping coffee and discussing the upcoming battle games at their school.

"I've got a new strategy for Raboot," Lys said, her eyes lighting up. "I think it's going to be hard to counter."

Ellie nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. "Salal will definitely have to watch out for my Grovyle, though."

The door to the bedroom on the far left swung open, and Mike and Drake stumbled out, yawning and scratching their heads. They had a plan, a brilliant prank to start the day off right. Loki had a habit of sleeping in, so they figured the surprise would be epic.

"Alright, on the count of three," Mike whispered, a glint in his eye. "One... two..."

They flung open the door to the master bedroom, intending to jump on Loki's bed. But instead, they found Vanth, her hair a wild tangle of blonde and red, lying next to him. The room was quiet, save for the rustle of the bedsheets as they both sat up in surprise.

"What the..." Loki began, blinking the sleep from his eyes.

Mike and Drake froze, their laughter dying in their throats. The atmosphere shifted, thick with tension as the implications of what they'd just seen settled over the room. Vanth looked from Loki to the two interlopers, her cheeks burning redder than a Charmander's flame.

Mike's face fell as he took a step back, his hand hovering in mid-air. "We... we didn't mean to... I mean, happy birthday, man," he stammered, awkwardly.

“Goddamn it!” Drake growled. “Now, I have to burn those sheets.”

Mike yanked Drake’s collar and they retreated to the master bathroom, the only place in the cabin that could be considered a sanctuary from the potential drama. The door clicked shut behind them, and Mike leaned against the sink, his heart racing.

"What do we do?" Mike asked, keeping his voice low.

Drake sighed shrugged, running a hand through his disheveled hair. "It's none of the girls' business, right?"

"But if we don't tell them..." Mike began.

"They'll find out eventually," Drake said, cutting him off. "Either Loki or Vanth will slip up. And it's not like we're keeping a secret from them."

Mike nodded, understanding his friend's logic. They had always been the protectors of the group, the ones who knew when to keep their mouths shut and when to step in.

They decided to keep it to themselves for now, not wanting to ruin the weekend with unnecessary tension. But as they walked back into the room, Mike couldn't help but wonder how this revelation would change the dynamic of their group. And he was especially curious about how Lys and Nadine would react when they found out.

Vanth emerged from the bed with the sheets protecting her modesty, her cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment and the tiniest hint of satisfaction. She looked at the two of them with a pleading expression. "Please guys, don't say anything to the other girls."

Mike and Drake exchanged a look, the weight of her words hanging in the air. They had always been the ones to keep the group's secrets, but this was different. This was something that could cause real drama.

"Okay," Mike finally said, "but you guys are going to have to be careful."

Vanth nodded, her eyes darting to the floor. "I know. We just..." she trailed off, not knowing how to explain.

"It's cool, Vanth," Drake said, patting her on the back. "But just remember, Lys and Ellie are smart enough to sniff out secrets if you’re not careful enough."

With a quick nod, Vanth slipped out of the room, the door clicking shut behind her. Mike and Drake turned to each other, raising their eyebrows in silent question.

"Well," Loki said, rolling over in the bed and stretching. "You guys are surprisingly chill about this."

"What's there to be mad about?" Mike asked, leaning against the wall. “I’m just hoping this doesn’t screw with the group, that’s all.”

"I mean I figured you guys were going to hook up with Relena and Nadine too," Loki said, shrugging. "Especially because you two were in the room with them.”

"Dumbass, I’m not doing anything with another couple in the room," Drake said, throwing a pillow at Loki’s head. "It's your birthday weekend. I’m not mad at you for getting lucky. I’m mad because I have to sterilize this fucking room now."

The room filled with laughter, a tension-breaker that was much needed. Loki's grin grew wider, his cheeks flushing slightly.

"Besides," Mike added, "I was too tired to even think about it. And Relena was out like a light."

"Same with Nadine," Drake said, chuckling. "I think we all explored the woods a bit too hard."

The three friends shared a look, an unspoken agreement that what happened in the cabin stayed in the cabin. For now, at least.

Mike couldn't help but feel a twinge of curiosity about how the aftermath of the weekend would unfold. Would the secret stay buried, or would it bubble to the surface, changing everything? He pushed the thought away, focusing instead on the excitement of the day ahead. They had a whole day and a half of fun and relaxation left to enjoy, and he wasn't going to let a little surprise ruin it.

As they all gathered around the breakfast table, the tension was almost palpable. But the banter and jokes flowed as freely as the orange juice, and the moment passed unnoticed by the others.

So, what's the plan for today?" Mike asked, shoving a piece of toast into his mouth.

"How about we hit the woods and catch some Pokémon?" Loki suggested, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "It's my birthday weekend, and I want to add some new ones to my team! I already caught a Basculin, but why not look for more just in case I come across something else I might like?"

"Not a bad idea," Mike said, nodding. "It's not often we get a chance to all be away from home at the same time. We might find some Pokémon we can't catch in Dewberry City."

Everyone agreed, and the conversation quickly turned to strategy. They decided to make it a competition, with each team racing to find the most unique or powerful Pokémon they could. Lys pulled out her Rotom phone, which had an app that could randomly assign partners to ensure fairness.

"Alright, let's see who we've got," she said, tapping away at the screen. "Mike and I will be a team."

Mike's eyebrows shot up in surprise, but he didn't argue. Lys was the most focused trainer among them, and he knew they'd make a formidable duo. He also figured that it would be better than being paired with Relena because the two of them would easily be distracted by one another.

"Drake and Loki, obviously," she said, gesturing to the other two boys. "And Relena, you're with Nadine."

Relena groaned good-naturedly. "You know my feet are going to start hurting if we’re out too long."

Nadine patted her back. "Don't worry, I’ll carry you on my back if your feet get tired. And then we’ll make Mike rub them when we get back.”

Finally, Lys looked at the last two names. "And that leaves Ellie with Vanth."

Ellie's eyes narrowed slightly as she adjusted her sunglasses, and Mike could see the wheels turning in her head. She was already piecing together the events of the night before, but she kept her thoughts to herself.

They all grabbed their backpacks and set out into the woods, the early morning dew sticking to their shoes as they trudged through the underbrush. The woods were alive with the sounds of chirping Pidgeys and buzzing Caterpies.

As Mike and Lys set down the path, Mike couldn't help but think about his conversation with Drake and Vanth earlier. He cleared his throat. "Hey Lys, I've been thinking about my team. I think adding a flying type could really mix things up."

Lys nodded, her eyes scanning the treetops. "I don't know, I'm pretty happy with what I've got."

Mike chuckled. "You always are. But you've got to admit, having a Pokémon that can fly would be pretty cool."

"I guess," she said, her voice trailing off as she spotted something. "But I don't know what I'm looking for yet. It's got to be something... special."

Mike followed her gaze and spotted a Pikipek pecking away at a tree trunk. It was a cute little bird Pokémon, but it was definitely not what he had in mind for a new team member. He sent out his Pawmi, eager to show Lys what they could do together. The electric-type Pokémon bounded up the tree trunk, its paws sticking to the bark with each leap.

The Pikipek took notice, chirping angrily as it began pecking at Mike's outstretched hand. He tried to dodge the sharp beak, but his coordination was clearly not at its best this morning. With a clumsy misstep, Mike lost his balance and tumbled out of the tree, Pawmi landing gracefully beside him.

Lys burst out laughing as Mike lay sprawled on the ground, the Pikipek flying off in a huff. "How can you be a world-class gymnast and a rising martial artist and still be so clumsy?"

Mike sat up, brushing off the leaves that clung to his clothes. "I blame it on the tree," he said, grinning. "It had it in for me."

They both laughed, the tension of the morning dissipating in the cool morning air. For now, they had more important things to focus on: the great Pokémon hunt. They continued down the path, their eyes peeled for any signs of movement in the underbrush.

The path grew narrower as they approached the pond, a serene oasis in the midst of the dense forest. The sun glimmered off the surface, casting ripples across the water. Mike spotted a Ducklett in the distance, paddling lazily in the shallows. He whispered to Lys, pointing out their next challenge.

"I've got an idea," he said, reaching for a poké ball. He called out his Marshtomp, who eagerly bobbed his head in response. "This time, let's try this." He climbed onto Marshtomp's back, feeling the muscles of the water-type Pokémon tense beneath him.

They waded into the pond, the cool water reaching Mike's knees. The Ducklett honked in surprise as they approached, flapping its wings. Mike leaned forward, aiming for a dramatic catch. But Ducklett was quicker. It pecked at Marshtomp, who reared back in surprise. Before Mike could react, he found himself face first in the water, the poké ball he intended on using on Ducklett slipping from his grasp.

Lys couldn't hold it in anymore; her laughter bubbled up like a spring, spilling out into the quiet woods. She bent over, her sides aching with mirth as she watched Mike flounder in the pond.

Marshtomp looked equally bewildered, its eyes wide as it tried to shake off the water. Mike climbed to his feet, soaking wet and covered in mud. "Okay, okay," he said, holding up his hands. "I guess I had that coming."

They swam back to shore, Mike's poké ball held aloft like a soggy trophy. Lys wiped her eyes, trying to regain her composure. "You know," she said, gasping for breath, "for a second there, I thought you were going to nail it."

Mike grinned, pushing his long hair out of his face. "Well, third time's a charm, right?"

They decided to take a break, sitting on a nearby log to dry off and catch their breath. The woods around them were alive with Pokémon, and the day was still young. There was so much more to explore, so much more to catch.

The group had agreed to meet back at the cabin for lunch to compare their finds. Mike was determined to have something impressive to show for their morning adventure. He turned to Lys, his eyes shining with excitement. "You ready to find something amazing?"

Lys nodded, her usual determined look returning. "Always."

They set off again, moving through the trees. As they approached a clearing, Mike spotted a Rufflet perched high in a tree, its white and blue plumage stark against the green leaves. There was something about the way it sat there, so proud and unyielding, that drew him in. It was as if it was waiting for him, challenging him.

"Check it out, Lys," Mike said, pointing up. "Looks like we've got ourselves a Rufflet."

Lys followed his gaze, her eyes lighting up. "Wow, those are pretty rare in Acinus. They say Rufflet will challenge anything without fear. It's a sign of bravery to have one on your team."

Mike felt a strange kinship with the little bird. It was like looking at a mirror image of his own determination. He reached for his Poké Ball, a sudden urge to battle filling him. "Pawmi, let's show this Rufflet what we're made of!"

The electric-type Pokémon appeared at his side once more, tail wagging eagerly. But before Mike could take a step closer, the Rufflet spread its wings and took flight, landing gracefully in front of him. It was as if the Pokémon had read his mind, eager to prove itself.

"Guess it's not going to wait for an invitation," Mike said with a grin.

Lys nodded, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Looks like it's chosen you. Rufflet are pretty selective with their trainers."

Mike stepped back, giving the Rufflet space. "Alright, then. Let's do this."

The battle began with a flash of lightning as Pawmi lunged forward. Rufflet met the attack with a fierce peck, its sharp beak striking true. The air crackled with energy as the two Pokémon clashed, each determined to outdo the other. Mike watched in awe, the intensity of the battle mirroring the tumultuous emotions he had felt that morning.

But as the fight went on, he noticed something strange. The Rufflet didn't seem to be fighting to win; it was fighting to test its limits. It was as if the Pokémon was trying to say something to him, to show him what it was made of. And with each hit, Mike felt a growing respect for the spirited bird.

"Hold on, Pawmi," he called out, halting the battle. "I think we've made our point."

The Rufflet looked up at him, panting heavily but not defeated. Mike knew then that he had found more than just a new Pokémon to add to his team. He had found a kindred spirit.

"You're pretty amazing, you know that?" Mike said, holding out his hand. "What do you say, Rufflet?"

The bird Pokémon tilted its head, considering the offer. It let out a series of caws, flapping its wings once before landing gently on Mike's outstretched arm. The warmth of the feathers against his skin was surprising, and he felt a surge of excitement.

"Looks like we've got ourselves a deal," Mike said, grinning at Lys.

Lys nodded, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "You're going to love having a Rufflet on your team, Mike."

Mike couldn't argue with that. He had always felt a special bond with the Pokémon he decided to add to his team. He was beginning to realize that it was always the Pokémon that were more about understanding and respect than brute strength. And something about the way this Rufflet had held its own against Pawmi spoke to the kind of partnership they could have.

"Alright, Rufflet," Mike said, his voice steady and firm. "Let's make it official." He tossed a poké ball into the air and the bird flinched, but it held its ground. The ball opened with a flash of light, enveloping Rufflet in a warm embrace.

For a moment, the world around them seemed to hold its breath. The Pokémon's plumage ruffled in the gust of energy as it was drawn inside the sphere. The ball clicked shut, and Mike felt a strange sensation, a bond forming between him and this new companion of his.

"Welcome to the team, Rufflet," he said, a hint of pride in his voice.

As they continued on in search of a Pokémon Lys could capture, Mike couldn't help but think about his martial arts training. The discipline and patience it had taught him were invaluable in the world of Pokémon. It was a bond not just of strength, but of trust and understanding. He had learned to read the subtle cues in an opponent's stance, to anticipate their moves. It was that same instinct that had allowed him to connect with Rufflet, to recognize that this wasn't just any Pokémon. It was one that demanded respect.

The bond between Mike and his new companion grew stronger with every step. He could feel the Rufflet's trust in him, its fiery spirit now a part of his own. The Eeveelucha had taught him that true power came from within, and now, with this Pokémon at his side, he felt like he could conquer any challenge that came their way.

The coolness of the shade offered a welcome respite from the morning sun, which was beginning to climb higher in the sky. Relena, much more impatient than her teammate, found herself quickly overwhelmed by Nadine's non-stop chattering.

"You know, if you don't slow the fuck down, we're never going to catch anything," Relena said, her voice a gentler scold than usual.

Nadine took a deep breath, her cheeks flushed from both the exertion and excitement. "But Relena, have you seen the variety out here? O-M-G! It's like Pokémon central!"

They had already come across a few common types, but Nadine was insatiable. She was like a kid in a candy store, her eyes lighting up at every rustle in the underbrush. Her enthusiasm was infectious, and despite herself, Relena couldn't help but smile at her friend's unbridled joy.

As if the universe had heard her plea, a Cutiefly flitted into their path, its delicate wings casting a shimmer of light. "Oh my Arceus!" Nadine exclaimed, her voice hushed with awe. "Look at it! It's so adorable!"

Before Relena could even process the sight, Nadine had already thrown her poké ball. The little yellow-and-white bug hovered for a moment, seemingly unfazed by the projectile hurtling towards it. Then, with a graceful pirouette, it was enveloped in red light, and the ball clicked shut.

Relena stared, her mouth hanging open. "How did you...?"

Nadine beamed, her eyes sparkling with victory. "It's all about timing and knowing when to keep your mouth shut," she said, winking.

“Bitch…” Relena replied, playfully giving Nadine her kudos for turning her words back on her.

They continued their trek, the sound of their laughter fading as they ventured deeper into the forest. The path grew steeper, leading them to a small clearing. There, nestled in the shadows, was a cave that seemed to beckon to them.

"Let's check it out," Nadine suggested, her curiosity piqued.

Relena hesitated. "It's probably just a bunch of Zubats," she said, her voice filled with a hint of skepticism. But the allure of the unknown was too strong to resist.

They approached the cave cautiously, their flashlights casting eerie shadows on the rocks. Suddenly, a Houndour darted out, its eyes glowing as black as its fur. It stopped in front of them, wagging its tail like the playful puppy it was.

Relena stepped forward, her hand outstretched. "Hey there, little guy," she cooed. "You look like you need a friend.”

The Houndour's tail stopped wagging, and it took a step closer, its tongue lolling out as if it was going to lick her hand. But just as Relena leaned in for a pet, it lifted its leg and peed on her instead.

Nadine's shocked gasp was lost in the sound of Relena's outraged yelp. "You little FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT...!!!" she snarled, lunging at the Pokémon.

The Houndour cackled, its mischievous grin revealing sharp fangs. It danced around her, nipping at her ankles as she swiped at it in fury. Relena's calm facade she had been working so hard to maintain the entire weekend shattered, replaced by a fiery determination to teach this Pokémon some manners.

Nadine watched, both horrified and fascinated, as Relena tackled the Houndour. The two rolled on the ground, a blur of fur and limbs. The Houndour snapped and growled, but Relena's rage fueled her strength.

"Relena, are you okay?" Nadine called out, not sure if she should intervene.

"Fine," Relena grunted, wrestling the Pokémon into submission. "But he's going to be sorry he ever messed with me."

With a final burst of energy, Relena pinned the Houndour to the ground, her eyes flashing with triumph. She grabbed a Poké Ball from her belt, her heart racing. "You're coming with me," she said, her voice low and intense.

The Houndour's eyes widened, and it let out a howl of protest. But it was too late. The ball opened, and the red light enveloped the struggling creature. With a final, defeated yelp, it disappeared inside, the ball clicking shut.

Relena stood up, panting and covered in dirt and scratches. Her blonde hair had come loose from its ponytail, and her clothes were torn, but she was smiling.

Nadine clearly couldn't believe what she'd just seen. "How did you...?" she started to ask, but her voice trailed off.

"It's all about the element of surprise," Relena said, her voice a mix of pride and exhaustion. "And maybe a little bit of crazy…”

Nadine couldn't help but laugh, her own shock at the sudden turn of events giving way to admiration. "You've got that right," she said, shaking her head. "Now what?"

Relena glanced down at the poké ball in her hand. "Well, I suppose we should get him cleaned up before we get back to the cabin. I don't want to scare the others with the fact that I fought a Pokémon with my bare hands."

They found a nearby stream, and with a flick of her wrist, Relena sent the Houndour out. The Pokémon looked up at her with a mix of fear and confusion, its black eyes blinking.

"You're going to behave now," she said firmly.

The Houndour whined and nodded its head, its tail wagging slightly. Relena rolled her eyes but couldn't help but feel a soft spot for the mischievous creature.

"Come on, let's get you cleaned up," she said, leading it to the water's edge.

Drake and Loki wandered through the woods, the sound of their footsteps muffled by the thick carpet of leaves. Gible trotted alongside them, its tiny arms swinging with each step.

"Remember Mason Sena?" Drake said, a hint of fire in his voice. "The guy we ran into yesterday in the city?"

Loki nodded, a smirk playing at the corner of his mouth. "How could I forget that asshole?"

"I can't wait until we face him at the battle games," Drake said, clenching his fist. "I've been training Gible for this."

"Don't get ahead of yourself," Loki cautioned. "We've got a whole team to worry about."

"Yeah, but Gible's got what it takes," Drake said, ruffling the small dragon's head.
"It's going to be epic when we wipe that smug smile off his face."

Loki chuckled. "I caught a Basculin last night, so I'm pretty set. Unless we find something really rare, I'm not too concerned."

They continued their search, their eyes scanning the horizon for any signs of movement. The forest was dense with Pokémon, but none quite as satisfying as the ones they had hoped to find.

They walked in companionable silence for a while, the crunch of leaves underfoot punctuating the quiet. Then, as if remembering something, Loki turned to Drake, a look of mischief in his eyes. "Hey, sorry again about last night," he said, his tone playfully casual.

Drake raised an eyebrow. "What, you and Vanth?"

Loki nodded, his cheeks flushing slightly. "Yeah, I know it's your cabin and all and you’re my bro..."

"Dude, it's cool," Drake said, waving a hand. "It's not my business who you get with."

"But still," Loki said, his voice trailing off. "It just sort of...happened."

"Well, maybe you guys moved a little fast," Drake suggested, trying to keep the teasing light. "But if it's what you both want..."

Loki shot him a sideways glance. "And what about you and Nadine? You've been together for eight months, and you still don't know what you're doing half the time."

Drake chuckled, the tension easing between them. "What's there to know?" he said. "It just happens."

"Yeah, right," Loki said, nudging him. "You're just playing it cool. I know you've got some moves."

"Maybe," Drake allowed. "But with Nadine, it was just...one day she was there, and we were together. I don't even remember the moment it changed. One day we were friends and the next day we were a couple."

Loki nodded, understanding in his eyes. "Sometimes it's like that," he said. "It just clicks. Maybe that’s what happened with you and Nadine?"

Suddenly, the sky above them grew dark. They both looked up just in time to see a large rock plummeting towards them. Gible let out a panicked shriek, its eyes wide with terror. Before they could react, the rock slammed into the ground, sending a spray of dirt and leaves into the air.

As the dust settled, they saw that Gible was lying unconscious, knocked out cold. "Gible, are you okay?" Drake shouted, rushing over to check on his Pokémon. But as he approached, he noticed something strange: the rock was moving. It shifted and groaned before splitting open, revealing a small, dazed Pokémon with a rocky exterior and a core of fiery passion.

"What the...?" Drake stumbled back. "Is that a...Minior?"

The Pokémon looked up at him, its eyes blinking rapidly. It was definitely a Minior, and not a regular rock. Its inner core was a vibrant violet, with white stars scattered across the surface. It was a Shiny Minior, incredibly rare and powerful.

"Hey there," Drake said, his voice gentle. "You okay?"

The Minior looked around, its eyes landing on Drake. It seemed to understand his words. It nodded slowly, its blinding white eyes widening with what could only be excitement.

"Wanna join my team?" Drake asked casually, holding out his hand.

Without a moment's hesitation, the Minior floated over to him, its movements surprisingly graceful for a creature made mostly of rock. It placed its trust in Drake, and the trainer couldn't help but feel a swell of pride.

"You made a good choice," he murmured, stroking the Pokémon's shell. "We're going to be unstoppable."

Loki looked on, his expression a mix of amazement and envy. "How do you do it, man?" he asked, shaking his head.

"It's all about the vibe," Drake said, a knowing smile playing across his lips. "Now, help me with Gible.

Ellie's gaze remained on the path ahead as she and Vanth walked through the woods in silence. The air was thick with the scent of pine and earth, a stark contrast to the tension between them. It had been a restless night for Ellie, plagued by the whispers of doubt that had crept into her mind. She had tossed and turned, unable to shake the feeling that something was amiss.

Vanth had been unusually quiet at breakfast, avoiding her gaze and fidgeting in her chair. Ellie knew something was up, but she wasn't quite ready to confront it. Instead, she focused on the task at hand: capturing the elusive Pokémon that called this forest home.

"So, about yesterday," Ellie began tentatively, breaking the silence. "I just wanted to say sorry for... you know, everything."

Vanth stopped in her tracks, turning to face her friend. "Don't," she said firmly. "You don't have anything to apologize for. You're a winner, Ellie. I can tell that you always have been. Just like Lys."

Ellie felt a pang of guilt. She had been so caught up in her own victory that she hadn't considered how Vanth might feel about her loss. "But you fought so hard," she protested. "You're an amazing trainer."

Vanth's eyes searched hers, and Ellie knew she had to tread carefully. "Yeah, I did," she said. "But that's the thing about battles. Someone has to win, and someone has to lose. It's not your fault I didn't come out on top."

There was something in Vanth's tone that told Ellie she was hiding something. Her mind raced back to the night before, the whispers she had heard in the dark. She wanted to ask, but she knew it wasn't the right time.

"Look, I know you didn't mean to hurt my feelings," Vanth continued, her voice softer now. "I’m the dumb bitch who decided to punch a tree instead of taking my loss. I'm okay, Ellie, really. We're in this together."

Ellie nodded, a weight lifting from her chest. "Okay," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "But if you ever need to talk..."

Vanth offered a small smile, a hint of relief in her eyes. "I know," she said. "Thank you."

They resumed their walk, the tension between them dissipating like early morning fog. Ellie felt a sense of peace, but it was short-lived. The quiet of the woods was suddenly shattered by the sound of rustling leaves and the unmistakable growl of a wild Pokémon.

A Pancham burst through the underbrush, its fur standing on end. It had a fiery look in its eyes, ready for a fight. Ellie and Vanth both drew their poké balls, their grips tightening in anticipation.

"Pidgeotto, go!" Vanth called out, her voice strong and steady. The bird Pokémon took to the skies, its wings beating a fierce rhythm that echoed through the clearing. Pancham leaped forward, fists raised, but Pidgeotto was already on the offensive. It dove, talons extended, and sliced through the air with a series of powerful wing attacks.

Pancham staggered, clearly outmatched by the aerial onslaught. Vanth's confidence grew with each hit, her eyes alight with the thrill of battle. The fight was over almost as quickly as it had begun, the Pancham defeated and captured with a graceful flick of the wrist.

Ellie couldn't help but to be proud of how Vanth had quickly captured Pancham.. Her own battles were usually more... chaotic. But she didn't have time to dwell on it. Her eyes had caught something else, something fluttering in the air at the edge of the clearing.

"Wattrel!" she exclaimed, pointing to the electric-type bird Pokémon. It hovered just out of reach, its eyes narrowed.

Vanth looked over, impressed. "Nice spot," she said. "But be careful, those things can be slippery."

Ellie nodded, sending out her Shellder. The Wattrel darted and weaved, trying to keep its distance. Even though Shellder was a water-type, she had a few tricks up her sleeve due to her ice typing. She shot out a jet of water, knocking the Wattrel off balance.

The battle was tougher than Ellie had anticipated. Wattrel's electric moves zipped and crackled through the air, making her skin crawl. But Shellder was relentless, its shell acting as both shield and weapon. The Pokémon clashed, a dance of water, ice, electricity, and wind that seemed to go on forever.

Finally, Ellie saw an opening. "Now, Shellder! Use Ice Shard!"

The Wattrel was caught off guard, slammed into a tree by the quick blast of ice to the chest. It slumped to the ground, stunned but not defeated. Ellie took a deep breath, her heart racing.

"Finish it," Vanth urged, her voice low and intense.

Ellie nodded, throwing a poké ball with all her might. The Wattrel looked up at her, a spark of defiance in its eyes before the ball hit it with a thud. The red light flickered, and the Wattrel was sucked inside with a cry of protest. The ball clicked shut, and Ellie felt a jolt of victory run through her.

"Great job!" Vanth said, clapping her on the back.

Ellie couldn't help but smile, the thrill of the capture still coursing through her veins.

"You guys are going to love what we've got," Drake’s voice called out as they approached the cabin. The door swung open, and the rest of the group spilled out onto the porch, their eyes eager and curious.

Mike held up his new Rufflet with pride, its fiery red plumage standing out against the dark wood of the cabin. "This little guy chose me after an intense fight with Pawmi," he said, a hint of amazement in his voice.

Relena stepped forward, her eyes gleaming. "You think that's impressive, Coda Bear? Check out my new Houndour."

"And I found a Minior," Drake said, holding out his hand to show off the gleaming rock-type. "It literally just fell out of the sky."

The group gathered around, their eyes wide with amazement. "No way!" Mike exclaimed, leaning in to get a better look. "That's insane, man."

"Yeah, I know," Drake said, grinning from ear to ear. "It's like the universe heard us talking about rare Pokémon and decided to throw us a bone."

"Or drop one on your head," Loki quipped, earning a chuckle from the others.

Nadine couldn't wait any longer. She held out her poké ball, a smug look on her face. "You guys think that's something, baby cakes? Check this out." With a flick of her wrist, she released her Cutiefly into the air. The yellow-and-white bug Pokémon hovered for a moment, its wings fluttering delicately, before landing on her shoulder. "Isn't she adorable?"

Vanth stepped forward, her own Pokémon in tow. "Pancham, show everyone your moves," she said, her voice filled with pride. The cub-like creature stretched, its black and white fur rippling in the sunlight. It took a deep breath, its chest expanding before letting off some impressive punches against a nearby tree.

Ellie held up her poké ball, the excitement bubbling over. "And this little guy," she said, tossing it gently. Wattrel emerged, looking a bit worse for wear from the battle but still full of life. It hovered in the air, electricity crackling around its body.

Loki chuckled. "Well, I don't want to be outdone," he said, walking over to the large bucket filled with water that he had set up earlier. "Basculin, come out and play."

The green fish Pokémon with the pale blue stripe leaped in out of the barrel that Loki had released him into, spraying water everywhere as it landed on the grass. It was a spectacular sight, its scales shimmering in the sun as it shot a jet of water at the sky, creating a small geyser.

The friends all laughed and cheered, the tension of the morning forgotten. For a moment, it was like nothing else mattered but the joy of capturing these incredible creatures, of forming bonds that transcended human understanding.

But amidst the celebration, Ellie noticed Lys standing apart, her arms folded across her chest. "Hey, Lys, why so glum?" she asked, nudging her playfully. "You didn't catch anything?"

Lys shrugged. "I didn't see anything I liked," she said, her voice a little too casual.

"Come on," Mike teased, "you're the best trainer here. You can't tell us you didn't find anything worth catching."

The others picked up the chant. "Lys, Lys, catch a Pokémon!" They jeered playfully, poking fun at her competitive spirit.

Lys rolled her eyes, but Mike could see the glint of challenge in them. "Alright, alright," she said. "I'll catch something just to shut you all up."

They watched as she stalked through the trees, her eyes scanning the underbrush. Mike couldn't help but feel a twinge of amusement. Lys was so focused on proving herself that she hadn't noticed the Lombre wading through the tall grass towards the pond. It was the same Lombre that had been following her around all weekend, playing tricks and generally driving her up the wall.

Mike leaned over to whisper to Drake. "Looks like Lys has got her sights set on something," he said with a smirk.

Drake followed his gaze, his eyes widening. "Is that...?"

They watched as Lys crept closer, her hand inching towards her belt. She threw the Poké Ball with surprising speed and precision, aiming straight for the unsuspecting Lombre. But just as the ball was about to make contact, Nymble, the pesky bug Pokémon that had been Lys's constant annoying companion since they arrived at the cabin, leaped into the air, its wings a blur. The poké ball hit Nymble instead, and with a flash of light, it was caught.

Lys stared in shock as the Lombre wandered away, unscathed. "What...?" she sputtered.

The group erupted into laughter. "Looks like you caught the wrong Pokémon, Lys," Mike said, barely able to contain his mirth.

Lys blinked, her cheeks reddening. "I didn't mean to...Nymble, you little..." But she couldn't stay mad. She couldn't help but laugh along with them.

"Well, you did say you didn't find anything you liked," Ellie pointed out, her voice teasing. "Guess Nymble's your new bestie now."

The Nymble chirped happily as it emerged from its ball, fluttering around Lys's head. She sighed and reached up to gently swipe it away. "Fine," she said. "You won the war, you little fucker. It’s not often where I have to take a loss, but you beat me. You just better be ready to work."

The day went on like that, a blur of laughter and battles. They explored the forest, this time as one unit They shared stories and strategies, basking in the camaraderie that only a group of friends could share. And as the sun began to set, painting the sky with a palette of fiery oranges and deep purples, they made their way back to the cabin, their hearts full of excitement for the adventures that lay ahead.

But as they approached the cabin, the laughter died down, and the mood grew more solemn. They knew that soon they would have to return to their own lives back home in Dewberry City, to the challenges and responsibilities that waited for them beyond the serenity of the quiet woods.

Chapter Text

Felicity strolled through the school corridor, her eyes glancing over the familiar faces that had become a backdrop to her daily routine, though it annoyed her even more to have to see them after hours. Her white-blonde braid bobbed gently with each step, reflecting the fluorescent lights above. She had a particular spring in her step today, something that was not lost on the few students who actually took the time to look up from their phones. As she approached the locker rooms, she spotted Craig leaning against the wall outside, his arms folded across his chest.

He was a picture of arrogance, with his Hyperush green hoodie and black jeans that somehow managed to look both comfortable and stylish. His eyes lit up when he saw her, and she knew that he had been waiting for her.

"Hey, I talked to her," Felicity said, her voice low but brimming with excitement. "You're not going to believe what Sadie Lockhart said."

Craig pushed off the wall, his curiosity piqued. "What did she say?"

Felicity paused for dramatic effect, watching the anticipation build in his eyes. "She wants updates on the shiny Magikarp," she finally revealed. "Directly from you."

Craig's eyes widened. "Seriously?

Felicity nodded. "Yeah, she's totally interested. Said she'd be in touch soon."

They shared a look that spoke volumes about their shared ambition. Lake Dewberry was known for its Pokémon, but a shiny Magikarp was something else entirely. It was the kind of discovery that could really put Felicity and Craig in Hyperush’s good graces.

Craig leaned in closer. "What else is she planning?"

Felicity shrugged. "Didn't say. But you know, Sadie is a very important woman. She won’t get involved directly unless there's something big going on. She trusts us to look for that stupid Magikarp and keep an eye on Amelie McKinley."

Craig looked thoughtful. "You know, I've been thinking. With Hyperush Incorporated possibly backing me, I need to find some serious trainers to join my team."

Felicity rolled her eyes playfully. "And I suppose the ones at Dewberry High just don't cut it for you? I can definitely agree with that.”

He grinned. "There’s a referral reward if we let Hyperush know someone has potential. So, we need the best of the best. Will definitely be hard to find here."

They both laughed, sharing a knowing glance that acknowledged the mediocrity of their school's Pokemon training program. It was no secret that Dewberry High was not a hotbed for future champions.

They headed down the hallway to the battling team's meeting room. The door was open, revealing a space that was typically buzzing with activity. But today, it was eerily quiet. A quick glance at the school's schedule confirmed their suspicion: the game against Salal High School had begun, and everyone who was anyone in the Pokemon battling scene was already out on the field.

As they stepped into the room, the quiet was pierced by the sound of the door slamming shut behind them. Felicity jumped, and when she turned around, she saw a girl standing in the doorway. Her hair was a riot of red and blonde, and her face was adorned with piercings that glinted in the light.

"Vanth," Craig said, his voice filled with recognition. "Looking for Del Grove?"

The girl's eyes narrowed slightly, but she nodded. "Yeah, is he around?"

Craig's grin was wide and knowing. "Nice look," he said, gesturing to her new appearance. "You've really come into your own."

Vanth's cheeks flushed, and she looked down at her combat boots. "Thanks," she mumbled.

"You should think about trying out for Hyperush's circuit," he said, his tone casual. "With the right backing, you could go places."

The girl looked up, her eyes wary. "I don't know," she said. "I've only ever battled for fun. Plus, I lost my last one."

Felicity studied her, taking in the way her hand clutched at the strap of her backpack, as if it contained her entire world. Though she thought her look was ghastly, there was something about Vanth that spoke of hidden depths, a potential that hadn't yet been tapped. She would certainly be marketable to those alternative girls if nothing else.

"You've got potential," she said, her voice mustering some genuine sincerity. "We've all got to start somewhere."

Vanth glanced between the two of them, and for a moment, it looked like she might be swayed. But then she shook her head. "I don't know," she said again. "I'll think about it."

As she begin to leave the room, the television flickered to life, showing the first battle of the night against Salal High School. Lys McKinley, Vanth's friend, was already on the field, her Raboot poised and ready for action. The crowd roared as she sent it into battle against her opponent's Manectric. It was a swift and decisive victory, the kind that made everyone sit up and take notice.

Felicity couldn't help but roll her eyes. She had never liked Lys's sister, Amelie. The girl was always hogging the spotlight, her red hair making her stick out like a sore thumb as she strutted around school promoting her stupid environmental crusades. And now her sister was on the school battling team? It was too much.

Craig noticed her reaction and took the opportunity to push his agenda. "Lys is pretty good, right?" he said, his voice casual. "But think about it. With the right training, you could be even better."

Vanth looked over her shoulder, biting her bottom lip. "Better than Lys?" she asked.

"With the resources and connections that Hyperush can give you? Absolutely," he said with confidence. "You wouldn't have to deal with all the attention-seeking drama that comes with being friends with a fucking McKinley.”

Felicity nodded in agreement, her eyes glued to the TV screen. "The McKinley sisters are always in the spotlight," she said, her voice dripping with disdain. "They've got their whole lives figured out, don't they?"

Vanth hesitated, watching as Mike, dressed in his mascot uniform gave Lys a fist bump while her Raboot basked in the applause. It was clear to Felicity that Vanth had always admired her friend's skill and confidence, but that there was something tempting about the idea of carving out her own path.

"Here," Craig said, pulling out a business card from his pocket. "Take this. If you change your mind, give me a call. We could set up some private training sessions."

Vanth took the card, her eyes lingering on the glossy emblem of a black and green poké ball with the Hyperush logo emblazoned in the center. A few seconds after she left, the door swung open again, and in strode Drake Hicks. His eyes swept the room, settling on the unfamiliar faces of Craig and Felicity. The tension was palpable, like the air before a thunderstorm.

"What are you two doing here?" he demanded, his suspicion clear as day.

Craig leaned back against the lockers, his arms crossed. "Just hanging out," he said with a smirk. "You know, the usual."

"This is a private space," Drake said, his voice tight. "You're not on the battling team."

Felicity rolled her eyes. "Like it's such a big deal."

But Drake wasn't backing down. "Lys is going to be pissed if she finds out you're in here. This is where she left her stuff before she went to battle and she won’t be happy if you two messed with any of it."

The mention of Lys's name brought a twitch to Felicity's lip. "Lys can go jump in Lake Dewberry along with her stupid sister," she spat. "We're not here for her."

"Then why are you here?" Drake's voice had an edge to it that was unmistakable.

Craig stepped forward, his eyes narrowed. "We're looking for potential," he said. "You know, people who actually have talent. That means you can fuck off, farm boy."

Felicity's glare was like a knife. "New money," she sneered. "You think that just because you can throw around some cash that you’re any different from the rest of these ignorant clowns at this school?”

"At least I know where my money comes from," Drake shot back, his voice rising. "My parents didn't inherit it all from their parents' parents. They worked for it."

Felicity's cheeks flushed with anger. "You're nothing but gutter trash wearing a fancy hat," she said, gesturing to his cowboy hat. "You think that just because you can play dress-up, you're something special? Your family just got lucky and in a generation or two, they’ll be back in the mud where they belong."

"This hat," Drake said, fingering the brim of his hat, "is more authentic than the designer crap you wear."

“Yeah, right,” Craig scoffed.

"You know what, Felicity?" Drake said, his voice dangerously calm. "You're right. I'm not like you. I don't have your fancy inheritance. But at least I know the value of hard work. And if you ever decide to leave your ivory tower, maybe you'll learn something."

With that, he turned on his heel and marched out of the room, the door slamming behind him like a final judgment. Felicity and Craig exchanged glances, the smugness draining from their faces, replaced by anger.

Felicity sighed after a few seconds of collecting herself. "What an idiot," she murmured.

Craig's smirk grew. "Don't worry," he said, his voice a low rumble. "We'll get him back soon enough."

Felicity's eyes narrowed. "How do you plan on doing that?"

Craig's smirk grew wider. "Leave it to me," he said. "I've got a few ideas up my sleeve."

From the sidelines, Amelie McKinley's heart raced as she watched her sister Lys's Raboot emerge victorious from the fiery battle. The cheerleading squad erupted into applause, their pompoms a blur of blue and white. Amelie, in her cheerleading uniform, beamed with pride as the flaming Pokémon basked in the glory of the moment. She knew that the win was just the start of something much bigger.

Jennifer and Laila, her fellow cheerleaders, flanked her, their excitement palpable. "Your sister's a beast!" exclaimed Jennifer, her dark curls bobbing as she cheered.

Amelie nodded, her eyes never leaving the screen. "Thanks," she said absently. Her thoughts were a million miles away, her mind racing with the implications of what they had stumbled upon.

The buzz of the crowd grew louder as the next battle was announced. It was the moment she had been waiting for - a chance to catch her breath and gather her thoughts. As the noise reached a crescendo, she felt a tap on her shoulder.

Turning around, she saw Lyndon. His eyes were filled with urgency as he leaned in close, his voice barely audible over the crowd. "I heard from your source in Baneberry City," he said, his words carrying a gravity that made Amelie's pulse quicken. "They've found something about Project H."

Her heart skipped a beat. Project H - the mysterious research her sister had uncovered on their camping trip. The name alone had sent shivers down her spine, hinting at something much darker than the typical Pokémon research they were accustomed to.

"What is it?" she asked, her voice low and urgent.

Lyndon's eyes darted around the field before focusing on hers. "They're looking into it," he said. "But it's definitely something big. Bigger than we thought."

Amelie nodded, her grip on the pompoms tightening. She knew she had to get her hands on that information, no matter the cost. The thought of what Hyperush might be capable of, with their endless resources and shady reputation, was too much to bear. If they were involved in something illegal or dangerous... she couldn't let it go unchecked.

During the break before the next battle, she slipped away from the cheerleading squad, her eyes scanning the crowd for any sign of trouble. She had to be careful. If her involvement got back to anyone sponsored by Hyperush, it could mean disaster for their goals.

As she made her way through the throng of students, she felt a hand on her arm, pulling her aside. It was Lys, her face flushed with excitement, the opposite of her usual cool demeanor. "You saw that, right?" she yelled, her voice barely carrying over the cacophony of cheers and music. "Raboot was amazing!"

Amelie forced a smile, her thoughts racing. "Yeah, totally," she said, her voice distracted. "But I've got to go. I'll catch up with you after the game."

Lys nodded, her eyes sparkling. "Okay, good luck with... whatever you're doing."

Amelie watched her sister jog back to her team, her mind racing with the weight of the secret they shared. As she turned to leave, she felt the cold metal of the locker against her back. She knew what she had to do. It was time to dig deeper, to find out what Project H really was, and to make sure it didn't get out of hand.

She ducked into a quiet hallway, her heart thudding in her chest as she pulled out her phone. With trembling fingers, she entered the complex password that unlocked her encrypted email. The message from her anonymous source was short and to the point: "Project H involves Pokémon DNA. The Four Great Tribes of Acinus are connected.”

The words hit her like a sledgehammer. The letter H had to stand for Hyperush. It was the only explanation that made sense. The company had been sniffing around the area for weeks, and now they were poking their noses into ancient tribal lore? It couldn't be a coincidence.

Spotting Lyndon's number on her screen, she tapped it with trembling fingers. He picked up on the first ring, his voice a welcome calm in the storm of her thoughts. "Lyndon, I've got news," she whispered, her eyes darting around to make sure she wasn't being watched.

"What is it?" he asked, his voice low and urgent.

"Project H," she said. "I think I know what it means."

"Tell me."

"Hyperush," she said, the word feeling like a curse on her lips. "They're up to something with Pokémon DNA, and it's tied to the Four Great Tribes of Acinus."

There was a brief silence on the line before Lyndon spoke. "We have to do something."

"But what?" Amelie said, wanting to take the proper precautions. "We can't just confront them on this alone. We need more information."

"Lizzy Haze," he said, his voice firm. "Remember her? She's from the Yarrow tribe."

Amelie nodded, her thoughts racing. "Yeah," she said slowly. "But we can't just use her for intel."

"I know," he said. "But she might know something. And she's not just a source, Amelie. She's…a friend."

Amelie sighed. She knew he was right. Lizzy seemed to be a bit removed from ancient tribal customs, but it couldn’t hurt to find out what she knew.

"Okay," she said finally. "We'll talk to her. But we have to be careful. I don't want to drag her into this if it's dangerous."

"Agreed," Lyndon said. "But we can't ignore this. The tribes could be in trouble.”

Amelie took a deep breath and nodded. "Fine," she said. "We'll talk to her after the game."

Hanging up the phone, Amelie turned and made her way back to the field, her mind racing with the implications of what they had uncovered. As she stepped into the sunlight, the sounds of the game grew louder, the scent of popcorn and sweat mingling in the air. She slipped back into her cheerleading routine, her movements automatic as she shouted encouragement to the team. But her thoughts were far from the field.

Johnny pushed open the door to the meeting room, the familiar smell of sweat and determination wafting through the air. It was where the school's battling team, gathered to discuss strategies and hone their skills. The room was a jumble of Pokemon memorabilia and battle-worn gear, a testament to their collective passion. His eyes immediately fell on Ellie, her hair sticking out in spikes that defied gravity in his opinion.

"Spikes, you ready for the double battle?" he called out, using the nickname that had stuck since the first few weeks of dance class.

Ellie looked up from her phone, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. "Always, Johnny," she replied, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "But it looks like my partner's got his priorities elsewhere."

Johnny raised an eyebrow. "Loki? What's he up to?"

"Oh, you know," Ellie said with a roll of her eyes. "Busy making out with Vanth in the hallway.”

Johnny scoffed. "Vanth's gotten all edgy with those piercings and that hair dye, but she's still the same old insecure mess she was at the start of the year. I can tell."

Ellie looked at him, her eyes narrowing slightly. "You don't get it, Johnny," she said. "It's not about fixing her problems. It's about finding a way to deal with them, to express herself."

Johnny shrugged, unconvinced. "Yeah, sure, but all that stuff won't change who she is on the inside. She's still the same person, whether she's got a nose ring or not."

Ellie sighed, setting her phone down. "You're missing the point, Johnny. It's not about fixing her problems. It's about finding a way to deal with them, to express herself. And if those piercings and that hair make her feel more like who she wants to be, then who are we to judge?"

Johnny rubbed the back of his neck, feeling a twinge of guilt. Ellie was right; he had been too quick to dismiss Vanth's changes. "I guess you're right. If it makes her happy..."

Ellie grinned, her cheeky side visibly coming out. "Speaking of which, I saw your girlfriend, Jennifer, on the field earlier. She looked pretty cute in that cheerleading uniform."

Johnny's eyes briefly lit up. "Oh yeah?" He couldn't help but feel a twinge of pride. "Well, she is the hottest girl in school."

"And you’re clearly the most modest," Ellie teased.

"What, you think I'd go for anyone less?" He nudged her playfully. "But you know what, Ellie? I think you wouldn’t look...awful in one of those uniforms too."

Ellie's let out a laugh and she playfully swiped at his arm. "Oh, please. Don't tell me you got that line from Nat.”

Johnny feigned innocence. "What? No way, Spikes. It was all me. Don’t let it get to your head. I owed you for helping me out in dance class."

Just then, the door to the room swung open, and in barged Loki, his cheeks flushed and a wide grin plastered on his face. The sight of Vanth's signature shade of red lipstick on his cheek was unmistakable. He didn't bother to hide it; if anything, he seemed to wear it like a badge of honor.

"Sorry, I'm late," he said, his voice a little too cheerful to be genuine.

Ellie looked up, her eyes flashing with amusement. "Looks like you had more important things to do," she said, gesturing to the lipstick smudge on his cheek.

Loki's grin faltered for a second before he shrugged it off. "What can I say? Love's a battlefield," he quipped.

The room's atmosphere grew tense, as if a wild Pokémon had just entered their sanctuary. The sound of heavy footsteps grew closer, and Loki's Rhyhorn crashed through the doorway. He was a creature of rock and power, his horn gleaming in the light. His eyes fell upon Ellie, and with a joyful snort, he knocked her over in his rush to greet her.

Ellie's laughter filled the room as she got to her feet, brushing off the dust. "Hey, big guy," she cooed, giving the Rhyhorn's snout a gentle pat. "Missed me? It’s been ten whole minutes since we’ve seen each other."

Loki looked over, his cheeks a deeper shade of red than the lipstick smudge. "Sorry 'bout that," he mumbled, his grin not wavering. "He gets excited."

Ellie chuckled, patting Rhyhorn's side. "It's okay, buddy. I missed you too." She turned to Loki, her smile softening. "But, we do have that double battle coming up. You ready to show 'em what we've got?"

Loki's expression sobered, the reality of the situation sinking in. "Oh, right. The battle." He quickly wiped the lipstick away, the playfulness replaced with a focus that only the promise of Pokemon battling could bring.

Johnny clapped him on the back, the gesture more affectionate than he cared to admit. "Don't worry, man. You and Spikes here are gonna crush it."

Ellie's eyes sparkled as she looked at him. "Awww, Johnny. You do care," she teased.

Johnny rolled his eyes. "Don't get sappy on me, Spikes. I just don't want our school's reputation to go down the drain, that's all," he said, trying to keep his voice casual.

Ellie shot him a knowing look before she and Loki gathered their gear and headed for the door. "Yeah, sure, Johnny," she said, her voice dripping with mischievous sarcasm. "Keep telling yourself that…”

Craig had taken it upon himself to sneak into the visitor's locker room. He had a plan, and it didn't involve waiting for the school's mediocre trainers to come to him. His eyes scanned the room, looking for anyone who might have the potential to join his team.

That's when he saw him. A tall, lean boy with olive skin and piercing brown eyes that seemed to see right through the locker room's dim lighting. A necklace with a brown agate gemstone draped around his neck, catching the light and casting a warm glow against his chest. There was something about him, something that screamed "winner."

Craig approached him, trying to be as nonchalant as possible. "Hey, you’re on the Salal City team, right?" he asked, his voice a little too loud for the quiet space.

The boy looked up from where he was organizing his Pokémon supplies, a hint of curiosity in his gaze. "Yeah," he said, his voice a smooth drawl that hinted at his Native Acinian heritage. "I'm Mason Sena."

Craig was surprised but tried not to show it. "Nice to meet you," he said, extending a hand. "I'm Craig."

Mason took his hand, his grip firm but not overpowering. "What brings you here, Craig?"

Craig leaned against the locker next to Mason, his eyes never leaving the other boy's. "I heard you’re in the battle games, the three-on-three battle," he said, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "I want to help you win."

Mason's eyebrows shot up, and he leaned back, assessing him. "Why would you do that?"

Craig shrugged, trying to play it cool. "Let's just say I've got a vested interest in seeing someone like you take down the likes of Drake Hicks," he answered.

Mason's eyes narrowed. "Drake Hicks? You know him?"

"Oh, I know him alright," Craig said with a sneer. "He’s a rich farm boy who needs to be put in his place. You’re native, I’m sure you or someone you know has dealt with his family’s bullshit."

Mason nodded slowly. "Yeah, I know the type," he said, his voice tight with anger. "We had a run-in with him and his friends in Salal City a couple weeks ago. They humiliated my buddies in a battle."

Craig's interest piqued. "Who'd he bring with him?"

"Loki was there," Mason said, his jaw clenching at the memory. "And some other guy named Mike Coda. I swear I thought he was a girl for a second."

Craig couldn't help but snicker. "Mike Coda? The school mascot?"

Mason's face fell. "Yeah, him. He didn't battle, though. Just watched with those bushy eyebrows of his."

Craig rolled his eyes. "Figures. That guy couldn't catch a cold in a snowstorm, let alone a decent Pokémon."

Mason's gaze sharpened. "Look, I don't need your help taking down Drake or anyone else," he said, his voice edged with pride. "I can handle myself just fine."

Craig held up his hands in mock surrender. "Easy there, tough guy," he said, his smile not quite reaching his eyes. "I didn't say you couldn't do it alone. But think about it - with the right team, you could do so much more."

Craig’s gaze flickered to the TV mounted in the corner of the locker room. It was tuned to the live feed outside on the field, and sure enough, there were Ellie and Loki, their Pokémon tearing through their opponents with a grace and ferocity that was a sight to behold. Craig knew seeing this could help sway Mason.

"I don't need your help," Mason repeated firmly, his eyes never leaving the screen. "I've got my own team, my own plans."

Craig studied him for a moment, his gaze sharp and calculating. "I can see that," he said finally. "But just watch them."

Mason's eyes drifted back to the TV, his jaw tightening as he watched Ellie and Loki's Pokémon dance around the battlefield, their moves in perfect sync. Craig could see the wheels spinning in his head.

"Look," Mason said, his voice strained. "I don't know what your deal is, but I've got a battle to prepare for, and I don't need your help."

Craig stepped back, his eyes gleaming with something unreadable. "Okay, okay," he held his hands up. "But just hear me out."

Mason turned back to the TV, watching Ellie's Grovyle and Loki's Rhyhorn weave in and out of their opponents' moves, their friendship and teamwork clear even through the screen. "They're something else, aren't they?" he murmured.

Craig nodded. "They are," he said. "But you could be too. You've got the potential, I can see it."

Mason's curiosity was piqued despite himself. "What do you mean?"

Craig's smile grew. "I've got a plan," he said, his voice dropping to a whisper. "But you've got to trust me. Meet me at the battlefield tonight, after everyone's gone home."

Mason looked at him skeptically. "What's this about?"

Craig just winked. "You'll see. Just be there."

Mason nodded slowly, and Craig could see that there was something in his gut telling him that he should probably ignore the offer. But he also saw that the chance at becoming a better trainer, at getting his revenge on Drake, was too tempting to resist. With a final nod, he grabbed his backpack and headed out of the locker room.

As the door closed behind Mason, Craig couldn't help the smug smirk that spread across his face. He knew exactly what he was doing. He was going to play this game of power, and he was going to win.

Craig found Felicity and the two of them made their way to the bleachers, their steps filled with purpose. He had a plan, and he was going to see it through. They watched as the Ellie and Loki’s battle concluded with a victory in their favor, Craig’s eyes sharp and assessing.

When it was finally time for Mason to face Drake, the tension in the air was palpable. The crowd fell silent as the two trainers took their places opposite each other.

Mason's Boldore was a force to be reckoned with, its fiery eyes reflecting the determination of its trainer. It managed to take down Drake's Horsea with a powerful Smack Down, sending the water-type Pokémon crashing into the dirt.

Craig's grin grew wider as he watched, his thoughts already racing ahead to the moment when Mason would join him. But then, something unexpected happened.

Drake sent out his Gible, the little dragon's eyes glinting with a predatory light. It was a Pokémon that no one had seen him train before, and its power was clear. It took down Boldore with a Bulldoze and then took down Mason's Trumbeak with a swift Rock Tomb, leaving the field wide open.

Mason's frustration was clear, his knuckles white on the handle of his poké ball. He threw it with all his might, and his Tepig appeared, ready for battle. But it was no match for the Gible's fury, and it was quickly defeated as well.

Craig watched with glee as the crowd's murmurs grew louder, their cheers and happiness at the hometown victory a symphony to his ears. Dewberry hadn’t just defeated Salal, they had completely demolished them in all three battles. Mason's face was a mask of anger and defeat, and it was all too easy to see that he was ripe for recruitment.

The battle had gone exactly as Craig had hoped. Now, all he had to do was make his move.

Chapter Text

Mike's sneakers squeaked against the worn wooden planks as he stepped out of Mr. Beck's floating lakehouse. The late afternoon autumn air was cool and still, carrying the faint scent of blooming lilies from the water's edge. Lake Dewberry stretched out before him, a vast, tranquil mirror reflecting the pale blue sky and the surrounding forest. He took a deep breath, feeling the tension of the day's training and thankful for the ten minute break he had been given.

Eevee, darted around his legs, its tail wagging with excitement. Mr. Beck emerged from the lakehouse, a steaming cup of tea in his hand. His grayish-black hair was pulled back in a tight ponytail, and his eyes scanned the horizon with the wisdom of a man who had seen much of the world. "Ready for the next lesson, Mike?" he asked, his voice gruff but kind. Mike nodded, his heart beating a little faster at the thought of the lesson ahead.

The practice area for today was a short walk from the lakehouse, a clearing where Mr. Beck had set up several dummies. Each one was made of a thick, sturdy material that could withstand the mightiest of Pokémon attacks. They seemed to be even more advanced than the dummies they had used in the past. "Now, we're going to work on something more advanced for an Eevee rank," Mr. Beck announced, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "I want you to watch closely as Eevee performs a Double-Edge.”

Mike's eyes widened in surprise. Double-Edge was a powerful move, and not one that he had seen Eevee use before. It was known to be incredibly effective, but also incredibly risky. Mr. Beck had mentioned it in passing, but they had never practiced it. Now, as Eevee took its position in front of a particularly large dummy, Mike felt a mix of excitement and trepidation.

The Pokémon took a deep breath, its body tense with anticipation. With a fierce growl, Eevee charged forward, its body a blur of motion. It slammed into the dummy with a thud that echoed through the clearing. The dummy wobbled precariously before toppling over, sending a cloud of dust into the air. Mike couldn't help but let out a gasp of amazement. The sheer force of the impact was staggering, and he could see that even the toughest opponent would struggle to withstand such a blow.

Marshtomp, Roselia, Pawmi, and Rufflet watched from the sidelines, their eyes wide with a mix of awe and concern. Mike looked at Mr. Beck, eager for whatever he was going to say next.

"Good work, Eevee," Mr. Beck praised his Pokémon before turning to Mike. "But remember, Mike, Double-Edge isn't just about brute strength. It's about precision and timing. Sometimes, a really hard tackle is all you need to win a fight."

Mike nodded, understanding the underlying message. It wasn't just about power; it was about strategy and knowing when to use the right move. He stepped up to the fallen dummy, his heart racing with excitement. It was his turn to give it a try.

With Eevee as his example, Mike approached the next dummy with renewed focus. He knew he had to get this right. As he took his position, he felt his Pokémon's eyes on him, watching and waiting. They trusted him to lead them, to become stronger together.

He took a deep breath, channeling all of his energy into his legs. He could feel the power building up inside of him, ready to be released. With a shout, he lunged forward, aiming to replicate Eevee's powerful tackle. His body collided with the dummy, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still.

The dummy barely budged. Mike stumbled back, a bit dazed. He looked over at Mr. Beck, who was watching him with a slight furrow in his brow. "You're not using your full power," the old man said. "You have to believe in yourself and the progress you’ve made.”

Mike took a moment to compose himself, then nodded. He knew Mr. Beck was right. He couldn't just go through the motions; he had to become one with the move. He turned to face the dummy again, his eyes narrowing. This time, he visualized the energy coursing through his body, imagining it as a fiery tornado ready to be unleashed.

With a roar, Mike dashed forward, his legs pumping like pistons. He could feel the power building within him, growing stronger with each step. When he made contact with the dummy, it was like hitting a brick wall—but he didn't stop there. He pushed through the pain, channeling it into his attack. The dummy rocked back, then slammed into the ground with a deafening crack.

The clearing fell silent. Dust settled around the shattered remains of the practice target. Mike stood there, panting, his body vibrating with the aftershock of the collision. He looked over at Eevee, who was watching him with an approving nod. The little Pokémon had seen its Mike’s potential, much like its trainer.

Mr. Beck walked over, a proud smile spreading across his face. "Now, that's the spirit," he said, clapping Mike on the back. "But remember the old saying, with great power comes great responsibility. You must learn to control it, to use it wisely."

Mike nodded, his chest heaving. He knew that mastering the Double-Edge was just the beginning. There was so much more to learn, so much more to become. As the sun began to dip lower in the sky, the four remaining dummies loomed before him like silent sentinels, each representing a new obstacle to overcome.

With a newfound sense of purpose, Mike turned to his Pokémon. "Alright, guys," he said, his voice filled with excitement. "Let's keep training. We've got a lot of work to do before we're ready for the big leagues."

Eevee barked in agreement, and Marshtomp, Roselia, Pawmi, and Rufflet all let out battle cries of their own. They knew their trainer was ready to push himself to the limit, and they were eager to follow his lead. The sound of their combined voices was like a battle cry, echoing across the lake and into the hearts of every Pokémon in the region.

The training session continued, each Pokémon taking turns to practice their moves, to learn from one another, and to grow stronger together. The air was electric with the promise of victory and the bond that could only be forged through shared struggle.

As Mike watched Rufflet, the newest member of his team, he couldn't help but feel a swell of pride. The bird-like Pokémon had only recently come under his care, and yet it had taken to the training like a natural. It dove and spun with grace, its feathers fluttering in the morning light as it practiced aerial maneuvers that would leave any opponent bewildered. Rufflet had come a long way from the timid creature it once was, and Mike knew that with time and effort, it would be a formidable force to be reckoned with.

After a grueling few hours, Mike finally called a break. Sweat beaded on his forehead, and his muscles ached in the most satisfying way. He looked over at Mr. Beck, who had been observing the training with a critical eye. "I've got to tell you, Rufflet's really coming along," Mike said, grinning.

Mr. Beck nodded, his expression serious. "It's all about finding the right balance between strength and technique. You've got a good eye for it, Mike."

Mike's smile faded a little as he glanced at his watch. "Actually, I've got to head home. I've got rehearsal for the school play tomorrow, and I need to make sure I get my line down."

Mr. Beck raised an eyebrow. "One line, you say?"

"Yeah," Mike chuckled. "I'm playing a Slaking. Basically, I just need to lay around and be lazy, but I've got to say the word 'Slaking' right."

Mr. Beck chuckled. "Well, if anyone can nail the art of laziness, it's a teenage boy."

Mike rolled his eyes, but the teasing was well-received. He turned to his Pokémon, and with a gentle pat on Eevee's head, he called them back into their Poké balls. "Alright, guys. Time to go."

He made his way back to the lakehouse, and after a quick goodbye to Mr. Beck, he set off for home. The walk was peaceful, giving him time to think about the challenges ahead. The school play was a small one, but it was important to him, and he didn't want to let his friends down.

Once home, Mike descended into the cool darkness of his basement. He had set up a makeshift stage for the play. He took his place in the center, wearing the costume of a Slaking. It was an oversized, brown onesie with a hood that had a stuffed face attached to the front. Mike thought it was no worse than the Polly the Poliwhirl costume that he had to wear as the school mascot.

He rehearsed his one line over and over again, trying to get the inflection just right. The word "Slaking" was a strange one to say with any kind of emotion, but he was determined to make it work. His heart was in his throat as he practiced, knowing that this was his chance to shine, even if it was only for a moment.

The door to the basement creaked open, and a beam of light spilled in, cutting through the gloom. Mike squinted, expecting his mom or dad to tell him dinner was ready. Instead, Relena appeared in the doorway. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail, and she was wearing her own costume, a gleaming white and green outfit that transformed her into the elegant Gardevoir.

Mike grinned at the sight of her, but her expression remained unamused. "Hey, I thought you'd be happy," he said, pausing in his rehearsal. "You got the lead role."

Relena rolled her eyes. "It's not that," she said, her voice laced with frustration. "I just got back from rehearsal. Do you know, I have to kiss Loki."

Mike's smile faltered a bit. "What? Why?"

"Because he's playing Gallade, obviously," she replied, exasperation clear in her tone. "The script calls for a kiss between Gardevoir and Gallade. And now I have to kiss him because he's the other lead."

Mike frowned, trying to understand why this was a problem. Loki was one of their closest friends, and Relena had known about the play's plot for weeks. "Well, it's just acting," he said, trying to reassure her. "And besides, Loki's with Vanth."

Relena crossed her arms. "Yeah, but what if he messes it up? What if he actually tries to kiss me?"

Mike laughed, despite the seriousness of the situation. "You're worried about Loki?" he said. "The guy still has nightmares about the time you clocked him in the face for eating all of your gummy Teddiursa without asking. Trust me, he's not going to try anything."

"And what if he does?" she shot back, her voice rising. "What then?"

Mike took a step towards her, his voice firm but gentle. "Then you remind him that you're the one with the temper," he said, trying to lighten the mood. "But trust me, nothing’s going to happen. Besides, Vanth is in the audience. She'll keep Loki in line."

Relena sighed, some of the tension leaving her shoulders. "I know," she said. "It's just... I don't know. It's weird."

Mike nodded. "It is a bit weird," he admitted. "But we're all friends here. We're just playing pretend."

"I guess," she said, still not entirely convinced.

"Look," Mike continued, "we've faced down wild Pokémon and battled trainers twice our size. A little peck on the lips isn't going to be the end of the world."

Relena looked at him, and a small smile began to tug at the corners of her mouth. "You're right," she said. "It's just a play."

The tension in the room dissipated as they both laughed. Compared to what they had dealt with in the past few weeks, a school play was nothing to worry about.

Suddenly, Relena's eyes sparkled mischievously. "Speaking of kisses," she whispered, her voice low and teasing. Before Mike could react, she closed the distance between them and planted a soft, lingering kiss on his lips. Mike's eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly melted into the moment, wrapping his arms around her waist.

They heard the creak of the basement door and broke apart, their cheeks flushing. Mike's heart skipped a beat as his sister, Julie, stepped into the room. She was apparently home from college for the weekend, her styled bushy eyebrows shooting up at the sight before her. She had her father's dark eyes and hair, which she had pulled back into a sleek ponytail that accentuated her sharp features.

"Well, well, well," Julie said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "It's a good thing Mom put a stop to those co-ed sleepovers when you were ten, Mikey. You'd be in deep shit by now."

e's face grew hot as he tried to ignore his sister's teasing. "Why are you really home?" he asked, changing the subject. "I thought you had classes in Baneberry City."

Julie leaned against the wooden support beam, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "Oh, I do," she said casually. "But it just so happens that there's a long weekend coming up, and I heard there's going to be a Halloween party here in town. And, of course, I couldn't miss seeing my little brother's big stage debut."

Mike narrowed his eyes. "You're not fooling anyone," he said. "You wouldn't miss a party for the world, but you're really here to catch me in that play, aren't you?"

Julie shrugged, her grin widening. "Maybe," she admitted. "But don't worry. I'm sure you'll be a hit as a Slaking. Just remember to say your one line with conviction."

Relena laughed, breaking the tension. "I've got to get home," she said, stepping back into the light. "I've got my own lines to rehearse. And get ready for this fucking kissing scene."

Mike's face grew concerned. "You're not still nervous about that, are you?"

Her smile faltered for a moment. "It's just... weird, you know?"

He nodded. "Yeah, I get it. But you're going to be amazing, I know it."

Relena leaned in and gave Mike another quick kiss. "Thanks, babe," she whispered. "Good luck with your own rehearsing." With that, she turned and disappeared up the stairs.

Julie took a step forward, her arms still folded. "Mom called me," she said, her eyes searching his. "She said you've been going to martial arts twice a week after school. Is that true?"

Mike felt his stomach drop. He had hoped his mother wouldn't say anything to his sister, but she had always had a way of finding out. "Yeah," he admitted, his voice low. "But it's not what you think."

Julie's eyebrows shot up. "What do you mean? You're not actually learning to fight, are you?"

"It's not like that," Mike said quickly. "I've been taking lessons from Mr. Beck at Lake Dewberry. He lives there in a house floating on the lake."

Julie's expression shifted from concern to disbelief. "Mr. Beck? You said the guy lives in a house floating on the lake?"

"Yeah," Mike said with a nod. "The martial arts discipline is called Eeveelucha. It's a special kind of fighting style, based on Pokémon moves."

Julie stared at him, her mouth hanging open. "You're kidding, right?"

"No," Mike said firmly. "I'm not. I've been enjoying it. And it's not just about fighting. It's about strategy, teamwork, and growing stronger with my Pokémon."

Julie's disbelief slowly turned into curiosity. "But why him?" she asked. "Why not a real martial arts teacher?"

Mike took a deep breath, deciding to be completely honest. "I started going because there was a bully at school," he admitted. "But now, I go because I love it. It's like nothing I've ever done before. And Mr. Beck, he's really good. He's taught me so much."

Julie's expression softened a bit. "But is it safe?" she pressed. "You're just a kid. And he's a stranger."

"I know it sounds crazy," Mike said, his voice earnest. "But it's been great. It's changed the way I see the world, and it's made me and my Pokémon so much stronger. You wouldn't understand unless you saw it for yourself."

Julie studied him for a moment before speaking. "Alright," she said slowly. "But you have to promise me you'll be careful. And you have to tell Dad eventually, okay?"

Mike nodded, relieved. "I will," he said. "Thanks, sis."

Julie rolled her eyes. "Don't get too excited," she said. "I'm only letting you because you're obviously going to do it anyway. But if you get hurt, or if this weird lake hermit tries anything funny..."

Mike grinned, knowing his sister had his back. "I'll be fine," he assured her. "Besides, I have Marshtomp and the others to watch out for me."

Julie's expression grew serious. "Speaking of which," she began, "it's my turn to be honest." She took a deep breath, her eyes searching his. "I'm not just here to party, little bro."

Mike's smile faltered. "What do you mean?"

"I'm here for my journalism class," she revealed. "There's been a lot of buzz about Hyperush Incorporated throughout Acinus, especially since they set up that contest hall in Dewberry City. I've been assigned to do some digging, see what's really going on."

Mike's eyes widened. "What do you mean?"

Julie stepped closer, her voice dropping to a whisper. "You know how you said the Baccara Tribe crashed the grand opening?"

Mike nodded, his heart racing at the memory of the chaos.

"Well," she continued, "that's just the tip of the iceberg. There's talk of shady dealings, mistreatment of Pokémon, the works. And since we're all into Pokémon battling, I thought it was something we should be aware of."

Mike felt a knot form in his stomach. He had been so excited about the contest hall and Hyperush coming to Dewberry in general, the thought of it being connected to something sinister had never crossed his mind. "What have you heard?"

Julie's expression grew more intense. "I've been keeping tabs on it," she said. "And from what I can gather, the Tribe isn't just a bunch of disgruntled protesters. They're fighting for something real."

The revelation hit Mike like a ton of bricks. The Baccara Tribe had been so fierce, so passionate in their protests. He had written them off as just a bunch of troublemakers, but now, he wasn't so sure.

"You're a lifesaver, Ace," said Amy, her voice barely above a murmur as she meticulously painted a backdrop for the school play.

Ace, the perpetual loner, shrugged nonchalantly. "It's no big deal," he replied, his eyes never leaving the delicate strokes of his own brush. The sound of paint gliding over the canvas was almost rhythmic in the otherwise quiet art room.

The two of them had found an unusual camaraderie in their shared solitude, drawn together by the quiet necessity of finishing the sets before the deadline. Ace, the silent enigma that he was, had already managed to blend into the school's background, while Amy, the goth girl, was quickly gaining a reputation for her intricate artwork and penchant for avoiding the spotlight.

"Why bother with extra credit?" Ace questioned, his curiosity piqued by Amy's dedication. He knew she wasn't exactly the 'joiner' type.

Amy paused, her brush hovering in mid-air. She looked over at Ace, her eyes reflecting the muted stage lights. "It's not just for the grade," she confessed. "I like creating things without having to deal with too many... people."

The room was a cocoon of calm amidst the school's chaos, a stark contrast to the bustling hallways just outside the door. The only other sound was the occasional drip of a paintbrush echoing in the silence.

"You got that right," Ace murmured, a hint of a smile playing on his lips. He dipped his brush back into the paint, the soft plunk resonating through the stillness. "Sometimes I think I'd rather be invisible."

Amy's gaze returned to her work, her expression thoughtful. "I know the feeling," she said, her voice a soft whisper against the backdrop of their quiet task.

The scent of fresh paint filled the air, a faint reminder of the creativity that flowed between them. They worked in a companionable silence, each lost in their own thoughts, yet oddly connected by their shared solitude.

"You're pretty good at this," Ace observed, nodding at Amy's painting. It was a landscape, stark and moody, much like the girl herself.

"Thanks," she replied, a genuine smile gracing her face. "Art's my escape."

He knew the feeling all too well. The brushstrokes, the blending of colors, it was a way to express what words couldn't. A way to be seen without being seen.

The bell rang, jolting them out of their tranquil bubble. The hallways outside erupted into a cacophony of chatter and laughter.

"Guess we're done for today," Ace said, setting down his brush with a sigh.

Amy nodded, her smile fading as the realization of the impending school day settled in. "Guess so," she echoed, her voice trailing off.

They began to clean up, the quiet companionship of the moment replaced by the looming specter of the social minefield that awaited them outside the art room door.

Ace looked at Amy, the question in his eyes unspoken. She nodded slightly, understanding his silent plea for a reprieve.

"You actually planning to sit through that play tonight?" he asked, the skepticism in his voice clear.

Amy rolled her eyes, her dark hair swishing dramatically. "I'd rather not," she admitted, the corners of her mouth twitching. "But I've got to help with the sets."

Ace leaned against the paint-splattered table, his eyes lighting up. "Hey, I heard about this new coffee shop downtown," he said casually, hoping she'd bite. "They play live music on opening nights."

Her eyes widened, a spark of interest igniting in their depths. "You mean, like, skip the play?" she asked, her voice a mix of excitement and uncertainty.

"Yeah," he shrugged, trying to play it cool. "If you want. It's not like anyone will miss us."

Amy's cheeks flushed a deep shade of crimson, the only color that seemed to break through her usual monochrome palette. "Is this...are you asking me out?" she stumbled over her words, her brush frozen in mid-air.

Ace's eyes widened slightly in surprise. "It's just coffee," he said gruffly, trying to backpedal. "And music. You can call it whatever you want."

The silence stretched out between them, charged with a sudden tension that was as palpable as the paint fumes. Ace held his breath, watching as the emotions played across Amy's face.

Then, she set down her brush with a soft click, a decision made. "Okay," she whispered. "Let's do it."

Ace felt a strange warmth spread through his chest, a feeling he hadn't experienced in a long time. "Great," he said, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Pick you up at seven?"

Amy nodded, her eyes shining. "I'll be ready."

Nadine, ever the artist, had painted Darren into the most convincing Maractus anyone had ever seen. The green hue was so vivid, it looked like he'd been dipped in a vat of emerald ink.

"You okay, Vanth?" she asked, her eyes searching Vanth's reflection in the mirror. Vanth took a deep breath, trying to ignore the knot in her stomach.

"It's just the kiss," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "I don't know if I can watch Loki kiss someone else."

Nadine's brush hovered for a moment before continuing its dance across Darren's face. She looked at Vanth with a knowing smile. "It's just a play, babe. They're actors, it's what they do."

Vanth nodded, but the doubt lingered. She knew Nadine was right, but it didn't make the thought any less painful.

"You know Loki loves his badass punk chick," Nadine said, her voice gentle. "And it's just pretend."

The words sank in, and Vanth felt the knot in her stomach loosen just a fraction. She nodded again, a little more firmly this time. "Yeah," she said. "You're right."

Nadine's boyfriend, Drake, stumbled into the room, his laughter spilling out like a genie from a bottle. "Hey, Darren," he said, slapping the painted boy on the back. "You look like a walking avocado."

Vanth couldn't help but snicker at the comparison. Darren shot them both a glare, but the edges of his eyes crinkled with amusement. "It's not funny," he groused, "I'm supposed to be a tree spirit!"

"Don't worry, Vanth," Nadine said, her voice soothing as she blended the final shade of green on Darren's cheek. "Relena's got her own issues with her temper, but she’s not going to disrespect your relationship. Besides, she's with Mike and Mike, Loki, and my babycakes over here are like the Three Smeargle."

Vanth nodded. Mike was one of Loki's best friends, and the two of them, along with Drake, were practically inseparable. "But it's still weird," she murmured.

"Hey, if you can't handle watching them kiss, just remember that Mike has been practicing some weird kind of martial arts and could probably roundhouse kick Loki at this point if he does kiss Relena for real," Drake said, winking at her.

Nadine playfully swiped at him with a makeup brush. "Not helping, Drake." She turned to Vanth. "Look, it's just a play. Loki’s a dumbass sometimes, but his heart is always in the right place."

Vanth felt the warmth spread through her chest. "Yeah," she said, her voice stronger. "You're right."

The final touches on Darren's makeup were done, and he stood, surveying his reflection. "Well," he said, "I guess I'm ready to be the wise old tree everyone comes to for advice."

The room grew quiet as Drake's laughter faded. The gravity of the moment settled in, and even the air seemed to hold its breath.

"You look great," Vanth said, her voice genuine. "I'm sure you'll steal the show."

Darren grinned, his teeth a stark contrast against the sea of green. "Thanks," he said. "Now let's get this over with."

The heavy school doors swung open with a tired groan, admitting a burst of cool evening air into the crowded hallway. Amelie adjusted her backpack and shivered, feeling the chilly breeze dance across her bare arms. She had almost forgotten it was almost November. The smell of popcorn and nachos wafted from the cafeteria, mingling with the faint scent of floor cleaner and the palpable excitement of students. The annual school play, a production of "Gallade and Gardevoir," was about to start.

"Amelie, over here!" Lyndon's voice cut through the noise, waving from the auditorium entrance. She picked up her pace, her sneakers squeaking against the polished floor. As she approached, she saw the poster for the play, its edges curling from the enthusiastic thumb tacks. The colors looked a bit more vibrant than usual, but she chalked it up to the dim lights.

"Finally, a night off," Lyndon said as she slid into the seat next to him. He passed her a program, his eyes already scanning the cast list. "It's nice to have some downtime from the Hyperush stuff."

Amelie nodded, flipping through the pages. "I know, right? I've been so obsessed with it lately." The mention of the company sent a shiver down her spine. Hyperush Incorporated had been the bane of her existence for months, an entity that seemed to be everywhere in Acinus yet remained untouchable.

"Hi, can I sit here?" A familiar voice made her look up. Tyler West was smiling down at them, though he still maintained his reserved persona. He had that awkward charm that made her blush every time they talked and she didn’t know why. She nodded, and he settled into the empty seat on her other side.

As the lights dimmed, she felt the anticipation in the air thicken. The murmurs of the audience faded into silence as the stage lights grew brighter, casting a warm glow across the velvet curtains. Amelie took a deep breath, trying to push aside thoughts of corporate espionage and stolen inventions. Tonight was about laughter, friendship, and forgetting the world outside the school walls for a few hours.

But as the curtains parted, revealing a meticulously crafted set, she couldn't help but feel a twinge of unease. The play was a welcome distraction, but she knew that come morning, the fight against Hyperush would resume.

Lizzy, who had somehow snuck in after the lights went down, took a seat next to Lyndon and offered him a handful of popcorn with a flirty grin. To Amelie's surprise, the popcorn levitated from her hand to his, a silent declaration of her telekinetic abilities. Lyndon chuckled, clearly delighted. "I never get tired of your tricks," he whispered, popping a kernel into his mouth.

Amelie couldn't help but smile, watching the playful exchange between her best friend and this strange girl from the Yarrow tribe. It was comforting to see that amidst their chaotic lives, some things remained simple and carefree.

Then, Amelie spotted Johnny’s tall, brooding figure from their made his way down the aisle. His eyes scanned the row before settling on Tyler. "Mind if I sit here?" he asked, his tone hinting at the reluctance behind his question. Tyler nodded, moving his backpack aside.

Johnny leaned in, his voice low. "You know, I'm only here for Jen's sake. If it weren't for her, I'd be out at a fucking Halloween party right now with my new car." He nodded towards the stage where a stunning Jennifer was playing the part of Lilligant.

Amelie felt a pang of guilt for forgetting it was Halloween. The thrill of the season had been overshadowed by their recent exploits. But as the play unfolded, she found herself drawn into the witty banter and absurd situations, her tension slowly giving way to laughter.

Loki, as Gallade, strutted onto the stage with an over-exaggerated swagger that had the audience in stitches. His white and green costume and fake sword-like arms were a stark contrast to his usual leather jacket and jovial demeanor. Relena, the graceful Gardevoir, glided across the stage in her ethereal white dress, her every move a testament to the hours of practice she'd put in. They played off each other perfectly, their friendship evident in every line delivered.

Darren, as the wise Maractus, stole the show with his deadpan delivery and surprisingly deep voice. His cardboard cactus costume was simple yet effective, and the audience hung on his every word as he dispensed sage advice to the star-crossed Pokémon couple. His performance was so convincing that Amelie almost believed in the existence of a world where plants could talk.

Glancing at Tyler, she saw that he was fully immersed, his eyes sparkling with amusement. His laugh was infectious, and soon Amelie found herself joining in. Johnny leaned back in his chair, his arm draped casually across the back of it. Whenever Jennifer, as Lilligant, entered the scene, he'd lean forward, clapping and whistling loudly. His enthusiasm was surprising and endearing, a stark contrast to his usual stoic persona.

The play was a whirlwind of costumes, puns, and Pokémon battles. Each act brought new adventures and more laughter. For a few fleeting moments, Amelie forgot about the encrypted files and shadowy figures that waited for her in the corporate world of Hyperush. She was just a teenager, watching a school play with her friends, enjoying the simple joy of a good story.

But as the final act approached and the plot wound down, the reality of her mission began to seep back in. Hyperush Incorporated didn't take nights off, and neither could she. The curtains closed to thunderous applause, and as the lights came up, she felt the weight of her responsibilities pressing down on her again.

They gathered their things and made their way to the lobby, the chatter of the audience a stark contrast to the quiet intensity of the play's climax. By the vending machines, Tyler turned to her, his eyes shining. "That was actually pretty funny," he admitted, his voice echoing in the empty hallway.

Amelie's cheeks warmed, and she ducked her head. "Yeah, I enjoyed it too." The words felt strange on her lips, like a confession of a secret love for something as trivial as a school play. She'd been so focused on taking down Hyperush that she'd almost forgotten what it was like to just have fun.

"You know, we should do stuff like this more often," she said, her voice a little too loud in the sudden quiet.

Tyler's eyes met hers, and she saw the same excitement she felt reflected in them. "Yeah," he said, smiling. "Definitely."

And just as she was about to say something else, her phone buzzed in her pocket, the screen lighting up with an encrypted message. She fumbled for it, her heart racing as she read the words. More abandoned Hyperush facilities. More clues about Project H. Her stomach dropped.

The message was short, but the implications were huge. They had to move quickly. Project H had the potential to change Acinus, and if Hyperush completed it first, it could be catastrophic for all she knew. Amelie felt a mix of dread and determination wash over her, the play's laughter fading into the background.

With a forced smile, she tucked her phone away and turned to Tyler. "Hey, I need to go," she said, her voice a little too high. "Something...came up." Tyler's smile faltered, his eyes searching hers for an explanation.

But all she could offer was a shake of her head. "It's just...something I have to do." She didn't dare mention the encrypted message, not here, not now. Instead, she gave him a quick hug. "Thank you for tonight. It was nice to...just be normal for a little while."

His arms wrapped around her, warm and solid. "Anytime," he murmured into her hair. And then she was pulling away, waving goodbye to Lyndon and Lizzy, who were still lost in their own conversation.

As she stepped out into the night, the cool air was a slap in the face. The school's lights cast eerie shadows on the pavement, and she could hear the distant sounds of the city.

The message burned in her mind. More facilities. More secrets. More danger. She took a deep breath and started to walk, her sneakers echoing on the empty sidewalks. The night was long, and she had a lot of work to do. 

Her grip tightened on the phone in her pocket, the screen still glowing with the message that had shattered her brief moment of happiness. The fight against Hyperush was about to take another turn, and she knew she couldn't afford to get distracted again. But as she disappeared into the night, the memory of Tyler's smile and the sound of their shared laughter lingered, a beacon of light in the dark world she was about to dive into.

Chapter Text

Mike stood in his backyard, sweat beading on his forehead, as he threw precise punches at the punching bag hanging from a sturdy oak tree. His fists were wrapped in bandages, each hit sending a thwack through the quiet afternoon air. Pawmi, mimicked his moves with enthusiasm, its eyes gleaming with excitement. Mike's t-shirt clung to his body, displaying an image of an Alolan beach. His breaths were steady, a testament to his dedication to the unique martial art that combined human agility with Pokémon-inspired techniques.

The wooden gate creaked open, and a figure emerged from the side alley, drawing Mike's attention. It was Lys. Her blonde hair was pulled back into its usual tight ponytail, and she wore a new white jacket that made her look both approachable and untouchable at the same time. She stepped into the yard, her eyes widening at the sight of Mike and Pawmi in the midst of their training.

"Hey, Mike," she called out, her voice carrying a hint of a smile. "I think I left my old jacket in your basement last time we all studied together. Mind if I grab it?"

Mike nodded, panting slightly. "Yeah, sure, go ahead." He wiped the sweat from his brow with the back of his hand. "It should be by the couch."

Lys disappeared into the house, leaving Mike and Pawmi to continue their workout. The rhythmic thuds of her sneakers grew fainter as she descended the stairs. Meanwhile, Mike took a moment to catch his breath, watching Pawmi's nimble strikes. He felt a twinge of pride for the progress they'd made together, despite the oddness of learning martial arts based off the moves of a Pokémon and its evolutions.

When Lys returned, she had her old pink jacket slung over her shoulder. "Nice moves," she said, eyeing the two of them. "Looks like you've really got a good teacher. "

Mike chuckled. "Thanks. Mr. Beck's the best. It may sound crazy but it definitely seems that mixing Pokémon abilities with human moves can create something incredible."

Pawmi barked in agreement, its tail wagging.

"So, what's the plan for winter break?" she asked, leaning against the fence. "I heard Ellie's going to Elderberry City, and Drake's off to Orre. Where's everyone else?"

Mike sighed, dropping his hands to his sides. "Relena's going on some fancy cruise, and Loki's off to Paldea to visit his cousins. And, thanks to my luck, I'm stuck going to Accumula Town with my parents. Great Aunt Giorgia’s place. Can you imagine?"

Lys nodded sympathetically. "I know how it is to be stuck with family plans. But hey, I've got an idea. How about you come with us to the National Park instead?"

Mike's eyes lit up. "Really? That sounds amazing. But what about your folks? They won't mind?"

"My parents adore you," Lys said, her smile broadening. "My dad uses the word ‘lively’ to describe you and you’re one of the few people who can actually make my mom laugh. Besides, my sister’s bringing her best friend, Lyndon. So, it's only fair if I can bring someone too, right?"

"Wow, thanks, Lys," Mike said, feeling a warmth spread through his chest. "But why the National Park? It's like, the rainiest place ever. Even more than Dewberry!"

"It's Amelie's year to pick the vacation spot," Lys replied, her voice tinged with a hint of amusement. "Last year, we went to the desert, and she complained about how global warming is impacting the ecosystem. This year, she's chosen the wettest place she could find and I guarantee you she’s going to do the same. But it's actually pretty cool there. Lots of rare Pokémon and adventures."

Mike's interest piqued. He'd heard of the North Rapids National Park, known for its dense forests and unique water-type Pokémon. "Okay, I'll ask my parents and let you know."

Lys nodded and started to walk away. "Do it soon, we're leaving in two days."

Mike watched her leave, his mind racing. He knew his sister, Julie, had somehow convinced their parents to let her stay behind with friends for the break, and he was dying to escape the dullness of Accumula Town. As the gate clicked shut, he turned to Pawmi. "What do you think, buddy? A trip to the National Park with Lys?"

Pawmi barked excitedly and jumped around, tail swiping at the air. It was clear the little Pokémon was eager for an exciting winter break.

Mike's father, Rick, appeared at the back door, a knowing grin spreading across his face. He leaned against the doorframe, watching Mike and Pawmi's routine with a glint in his eye. "Looks like you two have been up to something," he said.

Mike stopped, feeling a blush creep up his neck. "Yeah, just some training to keep in shape," he mumbled, not meeting his father's gaze.

Rick chuckled and adjusted his glasses. "Those aren't regular punches and kicks you're throwing, son. Been keeping secrets from your old man, huh?"

Mike sighed, dropping his guard. "I didn't want you to worry, Dad. It's just a hobby."

Rick pushed himself off the doorframe and approached the duo. "I've noticed the bandages, the bruises. You're getting pretty good, though."

Mike looked up, surprised. "You knew?"

"It's not every day a kid comes home literally smelling like the plants found only around Lake Dewberry," Rick said, ruffling Mike's hair. "And you've been spending a lot of time at after-school tutoring. Did you really think I wouldn't figure it out?”

Mike couldn't help but chuckle. "I guess not. I just wanted to surprise you."

"Well, you did," Rick said, his eyes shining with pride. "But you don't have to hide it from me. I've been a little too busy with work lately. I'm sorry if I haven't really been around here as often as I should be."

"It's okay, Dad," Mike said, feeling a weight lift from his shoulders. "I wanted to make sure you'd be proud of me."

Rick placed a hand on Mike's shoulder. "I am proud of you, buddy. Just be careful with that fighting stuff. And I still want to meet this martial arts tutor of yours.”

Mike nodded, feeling a rush of relief and gratitude. "I will, Dad. And yeah, Mr. Beck is pretty amazing. You'd like him."

The conversation shifted to more casual topics as Mike's father joined in the light sparring session, throwing a few playful jabs at the punching bag. After a few minutes, Mike took a deep breath and broached the subject of winter break. "Dad, Lys just invited me to go to the National Park with her family over break. Can I go?"

Rick's eyebrows shot up. "The national park? With Carl McKinley running for mayor, I'm surprised they have time for a vacation."

"Yeah, I know it's sudden, but it sounds like it could be a lot of fun. And it's better than just sitting around Great Aunt Giorgia’s place all week," Mike said, trying to keep the desperation out of his voice.

Rick paused, eyeing Mike thoughtfully. "Well, I don't see why not. I'll talk to your mother, but I suspect she'll be fine with it. She's always liked Lys." He gave Mike a firm pat on the back. "You've got my blessing, son. Just don't forget to thank Mr. McKinley for taking you in on such short notice."

Mike's heart raced with excitement as he made his way to the basement with Pawmi and hopped on the couch. He was close to getting himself out of the boring winter break he had expected to have.

An hour later, the basement door creaked open, and Mike's mother, Dani, descended the stairs. She had the same warm smile as her son, but her eyes held a hint of concern. "So, your dad tells me you're going on a trip with the McKinleys," she said, her hands on her hips.

Mike sat up, eager to reassure her. "Yeah, it'll be great. I promise I'll behave." He laughed, remembering the last time he'd said that before a trip with friends. It had been the weekend at Drake's cabin for Loki’s birthday back in September, and while there had been some minor incidents like the Nymble that kept torturing Lys or everything involving Loki and Vanth, they'd all turned out okay.

"I know you're not a little kid anymore," Dani said, her smile softening. She sat beside him on the couch. "But I still worry. And with all the strange things happening in the world..." She trailed off, looking at Pawmi. "Just don't go looking for trouble, okay?"

Mike nodded, trying to contain his excitement. "I won't. I've got you guys to worry about me enough."

Dani chuckled and reached out to thump him lightly on the forehead. "You're such a little smart-ass. Now, go pack your bags. You need to make sure you have everything for your trip." She leaned in to give him a kiss on the cheek. "And remember, I'll be watching the news. You better not make it onto the evening broadcast for any reason other than winning a Pokémon battle.”

With that, she stood and headed back upstairs, leaving Mike and Pawmi to exchange glances. Pawmi's tail wagged, sensing Mike's excitement.

Mike grabbed his backpack and headed upstairs to his room, tossing the backpack onto the bed. "Alright, let's do this," he said, his voice filled with glee. "Time to pack for winter break! No Great Aunt Giorgia or her evil Purugly!"

As he pulled out clothes and supplies, his mind raced with the possibilities of what awaited them in the lush forests of the North Rapids National Park. New Pokémon to capture, new battles to be won, and hopefully, a break from the monotony of everyday life. He knew Lys and her family were serious about their vacations, and he couldn't wait to see what they had planned.

Ellie stood in the middle of her room, surrounded by the chaos of half-packed suitcases and clothes strewn across her bed. She had been trying to organize her life into neat compartments, but as usual, she was failing miserably. Her Pokémon, Abra, sat on the windowsill, watching her with a knowing smile. The sun peeked through the curtains, casting a warm glow across the floorboards. Ellie's stepmother, Tiffany, had insisted on a road trip to Elderberry City, and her father had agreed with an enthusiasm that was slightly suspicious. Her younger brother, Zak, had been bouncing around the house in excitement ever since the road trip had been announced. Fortunately, all three of them were out getting supplies leaving Ellie alone to pack without distraction.

The doorbell chimed, echoing through the quiet house. Abra's eyes widened, and without warning, Ellie felt a strange tug at her consciousness. The world around her blurred and shifted, and the next thing she knew, she was standing in the hallway downstairs. She blinked, slightly dizzy from the teleportation. "Abra, seriously?" she mumbled, shaking her head. The doorbell rang again, more insistently this time. "Coming!" she called out, her voice bouncing off the walls. She smoothed down her shirt and took a deep breath before walking to the door.

On the doorstep stood Nat. His dark hair was disheveled, and he had the look of someone who had just run a marathon. Ellie blinked in surprise. It wasn't every day that Nat came to her house, let alone when her family was out. He held out a small, wrapped package. "Hey, Ellie," he said, slightly out of breath. "I brought you a gift for winter break. I wanted to catch you before you left." His eyes darted around the room, not quite meeting hers. Ellie took the package, feeling a mix of curiosity and confusion. What could Nat, the king of the one-word answers, possibly want to give her?

The paper was cool and smooth under her fingertips. "Thanks," she said, trying to keep the surprise out of her voice. "But why?"

Nat shrugged, his cheeks tinting pink. "I remembered you talked about learning other languages. It's a Kalosian language book. Thought it might help."

Ellie's heart skipped a beat. It was a simple gesture, but it showed that he had been listening, that he cared. She felt a warmth spread through her chest. "Wow, Nat, that's so...thoughtful."

Nat's gaze met hers briefly before darting away again. "Don't get any ideas. I'm not trying to force my way into being your boyfriend or anything. I know you're all about taking things slow."

His voice was gruff, but Ellie could detect the hint of a smile playing on his lips. She laughed, feeling her own cheeks heat up. "Don't worry, Nat. I'm not desperate to fill a relationship quota." It was true. Her friends had all paired off, but Ellie had never felt the need to rush. She liked the quiet moments, the independence.

"Yeah," Nat said, his voice a little softer. "I get it. All my friends are in relationships too. Sometimes it feels like everyone's moving at a different pace." He shifted his weight from one foot to the other, looking uncomfortable.

Ellie nodded. "It's like we're the last two single people in the universe." She glanced at the book. "But I don’t know, maybe I’m just overthinking things and trying to make sure I make the right move."

Nat's eyes searched hers for a moment before he nodded, a smile playing at the corners of his mouth. "Maybe." He took a step back. "Well, I should go. Have a good trip."

Without thinking, Ellie leaned forward and pressed her lips to Nat's. It was a soft, quick kiss, full of all the things she hadn't quite known how to say. Surprise flickered in Nat's eyes before they widened in shock. He didn't pull away, though. He just stood there, frozen in place.

When she pulled back, Nat's cheeks had turned a deeper shade of red. He opened his mouth as if to say something, but no words came out. Ellie grinned at him, feeling bold. "I'll see you when I get back," she said, her voice light. "We can talk more about…everything."

Nat's smile grew, a little wobbly, before he nodded and turned to leave. Ellie watched him go, her heart racing. She knew it was impulsive, but she couldn't help the feeling that something important had just happened.

The door clicked shut, and before she had a chance to move, Abra teleported her back to her bedroom. Ellie landed with a thump on the floor, the book still clutched in her hand. "Thanks for that," she said wryly to her Pokémon, who looked down at her with an innocent expression. She sat up, her mind racing. What had just happened? Was it a good thing?

Pushing aside her swirling thoughts, Ellie focused on the task at hand. She had a trip to prepare for, and her family would be back soon. With a sigh, she tucked Nat's gift into her suitcase. It was a reminder of the unexpected moment she'd just shared, and she found herself looking forward to the conversation they'd have when she returned.

For now, though, she had to get her head back in the game. Elderberry City was the capital of Acinus and had a fascinating history behind it. As she finished her packing, her mind drifted to the sights she’d see, the Pokémon she'd encounter, and the adventures that awaited she and her family on the road ahead.

"Venipede, you're a champ," Craig said, stroking the dark red exoskeleton of his Pokémon. "With you on the team, we're unstoppable." Venipede looked up at him, it's beady eyes gleaming with excitement. The tiny, purple bug had been pushing itself to the limit lately, eager to prove its worth as the newest member of the team.

The apartment had become a typical two-bedroom in Dewberry City, cluttered with the usual trappings of a teenager's life: a messy bed, a TV blaring a Pokémon battle, and a small kitchenette that hadn't seen a home-cooked meal in weeks. Posters of Pokémon, sports cars, and scantily clad women covered the walls, each one meticulously picked out and hung with pride. A gentle snowfall painted the world outside the window in a serene white canvas, the flakes fluttering down to the street below like confetti.

A sudden knock on the door pierced the quiet, echoing through the small space. Venipede coiled in defense, raising its sharp tail, while Perrserker, the burly, furry Pokémon, leaped off the couch and landed next to Craig, tail wagging. The sound was unexpected, a jolting interruption to their usual home routine.

Craig's heart skipped a beat. He hadn't been expecting company, especially not today. With a quick look around to ensure everything was in order, he stepped over to the door and pulled it open. Standing before him was a vision in winter white: Sadie Lockhart, the stunning 23-year-old star of the Acinus Elite Four, her golden blonde hair framing her beautiful face. Her Alolan Ninetales, its fur shimmering in the cold light, stood calmly beside her, its deep blue eyes watching him intently.

"Craig," she said with a warm smile, her voice as smooth as velvet. "I've been meaning to swing by. Heard you've been putting in the work representing the company around Dewberry City. I'm impressed."

Sadie's presence seemed to fill the room, even though she hadn't stepped inside. She had that kind of magnetic charm that drew everyone in, making them feel both at ease and utterly starstruck at the same time.

"Thank you, Sadie," he managed to stutter out. "It's nothing compared to what you do."

Her smile grew as she stepped into the apartment, shaking the snow from her boots. "Nonsense. You're one of our best and brightest. And look at this little guy," she said, crouching down to pat Venipede. The Pokémon visibly relaxed under her gentle touch.

Perrserker trotted over, eager for some attention from the beautiful and powerful trainer. She chuckled and ruffled his fur, before turning back to Craig.

"I was actually on my way to Cloudberry Island for some intense training in the cold," she explained. "But I had to make a pit stop in Dewberry to check up on the local talent. And to thank you for all your hard work with Hyperush."

Craig's cheeks flushed with pride as she pulled out her phone, the screen lighting up her face. "Look at this," she said, holding it out to him. On the display was a feed of social media posts, all tagged with #Craiglicity. "Your fans are going wild for you and Felicity."

He couldn't help but laugh nervously. "Really? I had no idea."

"Oh yes," she said, her eyes sparkling. "Their support means a lot. Keep it up, and who knows? Maybe you'll be the one to take the Champion title from Duncan someday."

Her words filled him with a mix of excitement and nerves. He had always dreamed of being a champion, but it felt so much more real now that Sadie Lockhart was standing in his living room, encouraging him.

"I've been keeping an eye on Amelie McKinley like you asked me and Felicity to do back at the contest hall opening," he said, trying to sound as casual as possible. "She's been causing a bit of a ruckus as usual, but she's really just a tree-hugger. No real threat to Hyperush."

Sadie's green eyes narrowed slightly at the mention of Amelie, but she maintained her poise. "Ah, yes," she said, her voice still as smooth as silk. "Those environmentalists can get quite passionate."

Her fingers reached out and playfully ruffled through Craig's hair. "But her father, Carl, is he still stirring up trouble?"

"Well," he replied, blushing under her touch. "He's actually running for mayor. Says he wants to clean up Dewberry City."

Her smile remained, but something in her gaze shifted, hinting at a hidden concern. "Ah, politics," she said with a sigh. "It's a minefield. We can't have anyone misrepresenting Hyperush, can we?"

Her eyes searched his, and he felt a sudden pressure to prove himself. "Don't worry," he said earnestly. "I've got it handled. The McKinleys won't be an issue."

Her expression softened, and she leaned in, her voice low and serious. "I'm counting on you, Craig. Hyperush is more than just a company; it's a legacy. We can't let anyone tarnish that."

He nodded, feeling a mix of excitement and dread at the weight of her words. He had always known that being a part of Team Hyperush meant more than just battling Pokémon, but this was the first time the gravity of his position had hit him so directly.

The conversation shifted to more pleasant topics as she asked about his recent battles and the strategies he'd been working on. He talked about his Pokémon with passion, feeling a rush of excitement as he described the potential of his growing team.

As they talked, the snow outside grew heavier, coating the world in a thick, silent blanket. Yet inside, the warmth of the apartment and the fire of Craig’s ambition seemed to burn brighter with every passing moment.

"You know," Craig said, trying to keep the conversation going, "I've been searching for the shiny Magikarp at Lake Dewberry. They say it's a sign of good luck to catch one."

Sadie's eyes lit up with interest. "Ah, the legend of the golden Magikarp," she murmured. "A rare find indeed."

"Yeah," he said with a hopeful grin. "I've spent so many nights out there, freezing my ass off, but it's all worth it if I can get it to evolve into a Gyarados."

"Well," she said, standing and brushing off her knees, "you might want to hold off on those midnight fishing trips for a bit."

Her revelation was as sudden as it was surprising. "Hyperush is developing a device that can help locate rare Pokémon, including the golden Magikarp. It's top-secret, of course, but I thought you should know because you’ve really proven yourself."

Craig's heart raced. "Really? That's incredible!"

"Dr. Harlow Fischer of the Elite Four is personally overseeing it," she said with a nod. "It should be ready in a few months."

He couldn't help but feel a twinge of disappointment. "But I want to find it on my own," he protested. "That's part of the challenge, right?"

Sadie's smile was knowing. "I understand," she said, patting his arm. "But sometimes, having a little help doesn't hurt. Besides, you're going to be busy. We've got big plans for you."

Before he could ask what she meant, she turned to leave, her Alolan Ninetales following her gracefully. As she reached the door, she paused and pulled a poké ball from her pocket. "Here," she said, tossing it to him. "A little something to help you on your way."

The ball was different than usual, and it hummed with an unfamiliar energy. "What is it?" he asked, his curiosity piqued.

"Just a little gift," she said with a wink. "You'll know what I mean if you manage to unlock its full potential."

With that cryptic remark, she stepped out the apartment, the door closing behind her with a gentle click. The Alolan Ninetales gave a farewell bark before disappearing into the swirl of snowflakes.

Lyndon stood in his bedroom, folding clothes into a suitcase. His room was a cluttered canvas of posters, gaming consoles, and a desk laden with textbooks and Pokémon research papers. His eyes flitted between a screen on his phone and the items scattered around him, trying to decide what to pack for his trip. The sunlight streamed through the half-closed blinds, casting a dappled pattern on the floor. His heart raced with excitement and a hint of anxiety.

"You about done, Lyndon?" called Amelie from the hallway. Her voice was light, with an edge of impatience.

Lyndon glanced over his shoulder as the door creaked open. "Almost," he replied, tossing a pair of socks into the case. "What's the rush?"

Amelie poked her head in, her vibrant green eyes sparkling with energy. "My mom says we're leaving soon. Did you remember your toothpaste?"

"Check," he said, pointing to the small travel tube in the corner of the suitcase.

Her Leafeon darted into the room, its emerald eyes darting around curiously. It jumped onto the bed, and Amelie followed, her footsteps almost silent. She had a way with Pokémon, a gentle confidence that seemed to make them trust her instantly.

"You're sure about this?" Lyndon asked, his voice trailing off as he zipped the suitcase shut.

"What?" Amelie looked up from her phone, her thumb poised over a map of the North Rapids National Park.

"The park. There's gotta be more to it than just hiking and camping with your folks."

Amelie's expression grew slightly sheepish. "Okay, so maybe there's a little something extra I want to do," she admitted, twirling a lock of her deep red hair around her finger.

"What's that?"

"There's another Hyperush facility rumored to be around here," she said in a conspiratorial tone. "But I promise, we'll mostly be relaxing. I just want to check it out."

Lyndon raised an eyebrow. "Another one?"

"Don't worry, I'm not going to turn our whole vacation into a research mission," she assured him, her voice earnest. "We'll explore a bit, maybe find some cool Pokémon, and enjoy the great outdoors."

Her eyes flicked to the dresser where Lyndon's Applin was watching them, its eyes peeking out the round red apple. It chirped softly.

"But if we do find it," she added, her excitement growing, "think of the Pokémon we could discover, the secrets we could uncover."

Lyndon sighed, his shoulders dropping. "I know, I know. But can't we at least pretend we're going to have a normal vacation?"

Amelie grinned. "We'll have plenty of fun, I promise," she said, patting his shoulder. "Besides, it's not like we're going to ignore all the touristy stuff."

The Applin on the dresser seemed to sense the tension in the room. It jumped down and rolled over to Lyndon, nuzzling his leg gently.

"Okay, okay," he conceded, reaching down to pet the little creature. "But if we run into any trouble, we turn back."

Amelie rolled her eyes. "Always the voice of reason," she teased. "But you know you're going to love it."

With that, she turned on her heel and left the room, her Leafeon following her out. The door clicked shut behind them, leaving Lyndon with his thoughts and his packed suitcase. He couldn't deny the thrill that danced in his chest at the mention of a trip to the National Park. But he hoped that the vacation wouldn't be overshadowed by the mystery of the Hyperush facilities.

His friendship with Amelie and the work that they did together was great, but sometimes, Lyndon just wanted to kick back and enjoy the simple things. He looked at Applin, who was now sitting on his suitcase, looking up at him with innocent eyes. "You're not helping," he murmured with a smirk. Applin chirped in response and scampered off the luggage, allowing him to lift it with a grunt.

With a final sweep of the room to ensure nothing was forgotten, Lyndon hefted the suitcase and made his way downstairs. The house felt empty, echoing with the silence of his parents' absence. They had left him a note on the kitchen counter, wishing him a safe trip and reminding him to stay in touch. The sight of it brought a pang of homesickness, but he shrugged it off, knowing that Amelie's family had become a second one to him.

He stepped outside into the crisp winter air, the sun a low-hanging orb in the sky. The cold nipped at his nose and cheeks, a stark contrast to the warmth of his room. The neighborhood was quiet, with only the occasional rustle of leaves or the distant sound of Pokémon to break the stillness. As he ambled down the sidewalk, the wheels of his suitcase rumbled over the asphalt. His breath clouded the air in front of him, dissipating as quickly as it appeared.

Chapter Text

Mike had never been to North Rapids National Park, and the thought of exploring it with Pawmi by his side was exhilarating. The drive to the park was filled with laughter and chatter as Lys's mother regaled them with tales of the unique flora and fauna they might encounter. Her Kalosian accent added an air of adventure to her words, making everything seem that much more exciting. Mr. McKinley, on the other hand, was the designated tour guide, pointing out every scenic spot and hidden waterfall along the way.

As they pulled into the campground, the rain had finally let up, revealing a lush landscape that looked like it had been painted by Arceus itself. The trees stretched high into the sky, their leaves a vibrant shade of green that seemed almost luminescent. The air was thick with the scent of wet earth and the distant sound of rushing water.

The group set up their tents with practiced ease, Lys and Amelie's friend Lyndon joining in the task with a contagious enthusiasm. The four teens worked together, sharing stories and jokes as they hammered in stakes and unfurled sleeping bags.

Once camp was set, they embarked on their first adventure: hiking down the Rapids Pass. The trail was slippery and the air thick with mist, but the excitement of seeing rare Pokémon like the elusive Tangela and the fierce Ursaring kept them all going. Mrs. McKinley, an accomplished scientist, pointed out the various species they encountered, her passion for nature spilling over into every word she spoke. Mr. McKinley, ever the explorer, had a knack for finding the most breathtaking views and perfect photo ops.

The following day was filled with even more excitement. They went kayaking along the serene river that wound through the park. The water was cool and clear, allowing them to spot wild Magikarp and Goldeen darting beneath the surface. Pawmi, ever eager to participate, paddled alongside their kayaks, its tiny paws splashing the water in a display of sheer joy.

Lys paddled alongside Mike, her eyes scanning the banks for any signs of life. "Okay," she said, her voice low so the others couldn't hear, "I’ll admit it. I didn’t really think about it much at first, but I’m happy you're here."

Mike felt his heart skip a beat. "Me too," he said, grinning at her. "This is way better than going to Accumula Town."

As the sun dipped below the horizon, they set up camp for the night. Lys and Amelie’s parents were in the RV, but the four teens decided to camp outside. The crackle of the fire and the distant hoot of Pokémon in the forest created a soothing symphony that lulled them into a warm, cozy sleep. The two days at North Rapids National Park had already been nothing short of amazing, and Mike knew that he'd made the right choice in coming here.

The next morning, Mr. and Mrs. McKinley approached the four teens with a twinkle in their eyes. "We've got a surprise for you," Lys's mother announced. "We've booked a couples retreat up on the mountain. We're leaving for two days, so the campground will be all yours."

Mike's heart skipped a beat. Two days of freedom in the National Park with his Pokémon? This was more than he could have hoped for. "Wow, thanks, Mr. and Mrs. M," he said, trying not to betray his excitement.

After a round of hugs and reminders to stay safe, the adults disappeared into the mist, leaving Mike, Lys, Amelie, and Lyndon to their own devices. The teens gathered around the breakfast table, the smell of sizzling vegan bacon and freshly brewed coffee filling the air. As they ate, the sound of their laughter mixed with the crackling fire and the distant chirping of Pokémon.

It was during this moment of camaraderie that Mike overheard Amelie and Lyndon huddled together, speaking in hushed tones. "I think we should check out the area today," Amelie said. "Apparently, we’re not too far away from where it’s supposed to be."

Lyndon leaned in, his eyes alight with curiosity. "Remember, our information may not be completely accurate. Do you think it’s really there?”

"Maybe," Amelie replied. "But if there's any truth to it, we might be onto something big. Like finding out about Project H."

Mike's ears perked up at the mention of Project H. He shared a knowing look with Lys, who nodded slightly, clearly remembering her own encounter with an abandoned Hyperush facility during Loki's birthday at Drake's cabin.

"Guys," Mike interrupted, swallowing a mouthful of pancake. "Lys and I actually know a bit about that. She found one of their abandoned places before."

The conversation shifted as the Lys friends recounted her adventure, filling Amelie and Lyndon in on the eerie, empty building she discovered and the strange files she encountered. From Amelie’s reaction, Mike could see that she had heard a condensed version of Lys’s story before.

"But we've got to be careful," Lys warned, her expression growing serious. "Those places can be dangerous. And we don't know what they were up to."

"We'll need supplies," Lyndon said, his voice filled with excitement. "Food, water, flashlights, and maybe some basic first aid."

Amelie nodded in agreement. "And we have to be prepared for anything."

Mike and Lys exchanged determined looks before they all set off in pairs. Lys grabbed her backpack, filled with the essentials they might need for their trek, and slung it over her shoulder. Pawmi looked up at Mike, ready for action. "Let's go, buddy," Mike whispered, and together they followed the trail that led deeper into the park.

As they ventured further from the camp, the forest grew denser, the underbrush thick and untouched. The sound of distant waterfalls grew louder, echoing through the trees. Lys took the lead, her eyes sharp and focused as she navigated the uneven terrain.

Mike couldn't shake the feeling that there was more to the story behind Amelie's hatred for Hyperush. As they stopped for a quick break beside a babbling stream, he decided to ask. "Lys, why does Amelie have such a vendetta against Hyperush?"

Lys paused, her hand hovering over the water to refill their bottles. She sighed, looking into the distance. "I'm not entirely sure," she admitted. "But ever since we moved into Dewberry, she's been obsessed with finding out what they're up to. She's convinced that they're not just a standard Pokémon company."

Mike nodded, understanding. He had his own suspicions about the company, and those suspicions grew stronger as time went on. "I've had my own doubts too," he confessed. "I was so excited when Ellie and I first met those scouts. But it just seems like they've got their fingers in everything around Acinus."

The two friends continued their journey, the conversation flowing as naturally as the stream beside them. They discussed their experiences and the whispers of secrets they'd heard about Hyperush's dealings in the region. The company's influence was vast, and the implications were troubling.

As they approached the base of the mountain, the trail grew steeper. Lys turned to Mike, her eyes gleaming with an intuitive stare. "This is where we might find the facility. It's got to be hidden up there."

Mike nodded, gripping his water bottle tightly. "Let's do this," he said, and together they began the climb, Pawmi bounding ahead with its usual enthusiasm.

The path grew narrow and treacherous, and they had to rely on each other's strength to navigate the slippery rocks. Mike was grateful for the trust that existed between them, a bond that had began during their shared time in gymnastics years prior. The higher they climbed, the more the forest opened up, revealing breathtaking views of the park below.

But it was when they reached a clearing, shrouded in mist and surrounded by enormous evergreen trees, that they found what they were looking for. The remnants of a steel door, rusted and half-buried in the earth, stood as a silent sentinel to the secrets that lay beneath.

Lys's eyes widened. "This has to be it," she murmured, her voice barely audible over the howling wind.

Mike nodded, his heart racing. "Let's go," he said, and they stepped through the threshold, ready to uncover the secrets that Hyperush had been keeping hidden.

The facility was a maze of corridors and empty rooms, the air thick with the scent of damp earth and stale air. It was clear that no one had been there in a very long time, yet the signs of recent activity were undeniable. The dust on the computers was too fine to have accumulated in just a few months, and the remnants of experimental setups suggested that something important had taken place here.

They ventured deeper into the bowels of the facility, their flashlights casting eerie shadows on the walls. The silence was broken by the sudden pitter-patter of something falling. Mike jumped as a cold, slimy object landed on his head. "What the—" he began, his voice high-pitched and panicked.

Lys calmly stepped closer. "Mike, it's okay. Just stay still," she instructed, reaching for his shoulder to steady him. Pawmi yipped and barked, trying to figure out what was going on.

Mike's hand shot up to his head, and with a squelch, he pulled off the culprit. It was a small, amoeboid creature, smiling up at him with a gooey grin. "A Goomy?" he exclaimed, his panic evaporating.

"Looks like it," Lys said, her own voice tight with tension. "But why is it here?"

Pawmi's curiosity had gotten the better of it, and it was now sniffing cautiously at the Goomy. Mike reached down, his fear forgotten. "Hey there, little buddy," he cooed. "You okay?"

The Goomy giggled, bobbing up and down. Lys's Nymble, seemingly drawn by the commotion, popped out of its poké ball and landed gracefully on Mike's shoulder before jumping onto Lys's face, playing peekaboo.

"Nymble!" Lys exclaimed, swiping the little Pokémon away and returning it to its ball. "Not now, you little fucker."

Mike couldn't help but laugh at the absurdity of the situation. The tension in the room dissipated as the Goomy waved its tiny antennae in greeting. "I'm Mike," he introduced himself, holding out his hand. The Goomy reached out and touched it with a sticky antennae, leaving a wet handprint on Mike's palm.

Their laughter echoed through the abandoned halls as they realized that the slimy surprise had been a friendly one. The facility, though eerie, now held a certain charm with the addition of the lost Goomy to their group. They continued their exploration, the mystery of the facility's purpose weighing heavily on their minds, yet the camaraderie between them and the newfound friendship with Goomy lightening their steps.

As they moved from room to room, they stumbled upon shattered beakers and overturned tables, evidence of a hasty departure. The papers scattered across the floor had been soaked through by water, leaving the ink a smeared mess that spoke of secrets lost to time.

Mike picked up a soggy page, trying to make out the words. "It's useless," he said, frustration creasing his brow. "This is going to take some serious detective work."

Lys nodded, her eyes scanning the room. "But we're not leaving without answers," she said determinedly. "Let's split up and search for anything that might give us a clue."

Mike agreed, his mind racing with the possibilities. As they separated, the echoes of their footsteps faded into the silence of the facility. Each turn brought them closer to the truth, but the shadows held their secrets tightly.

Mike agreed, his mind racing with the possibilities. As they separated, the echoes of their footsteps faded into the silence of the facility. Each turn brought them closer to the truth, but the shadows held their secrets tightly.

Their search led them to reconvene in a lab that looked as though it had been abandoned in the middle of an experiment. Glass crunched under their feet, and the air was thick with the scent of something chemical. In the center of the room, a large tank loomed, its glass cloudy and opaque.

Mike approached the tank with trepidation, his flashlight revealing a set of levers and a keypad. "What do you think is in here?"

Lys squinted, trying to see through the murk. "Only one way to find out," she said, her voice a mix of curiosity and caution.

They both took a deep breath, bracing themselves for whatever was about to happen. Mike reached for the nearest lever, his heart pounding in his chest. As he pulled it down, the hiss of escaping water filled the room, and the tank's lid began to open with a groan. The water drained away, revealing a small, shivering form at the bottom.

To their astonishment, a Zorua lay there, but its fur was a stark, unnatural white, a stark contrast to the usual deep black they knew. Mike stared, horrified by the sight. "What happened to it?" he whispered, unable to tear his gaze away.

Lys was already by the tank's side, her expression a mix of concern and confusion. "I'm not sure," she said, her voice tight with tension. "It's not moving. I can't tell if it's alive or not."

With trembling hands, she reached into the tank and gently lifted the small Pokémon out. Its eyes were closed, and Mike imagine that its body was cold to the touch. He felt a surge of protectiveness for the creature, his mind racing with what they could do to help.

Just as Lys was about to check the Zorua's vital signs, the sound of footsteps echoed through the corridor, growing louder and more urgent. Mike and Lys froze, their eyes wide with fear. The door slammed open, and two figures clad in black shirts with the green Hyperush H emblazoned on them stormed in.

"What the hell are you kids doing here?" one of them barked, his voice filled with authority.

"You're trespassing," the other one said, his hand moving to the device at his waist. Mike recognized it as a poké ball holster.

Without hesitation, Lys stepped in front of Mike, cradling the unconscious Zorua in her arms. "We're just lost," she said, her voice steady and calm. "We're not here to cause trouble."

But the men weren't buying it. One of them took a menacing step forward, his hand reaching for his holster. That's when Mike's training kicked in. With a swift, fluid motion, he stepped in front of Lys, his bandaged fists raised.

The man didn't expect the sudden show of defense and stumbled backward, caught off guard. Mike took the opportunity to strike, his punch connecting with the man's stomach. The Hyperush employee's eyes bulged as he crumpled to the ground, gasping for air.

The second man lunged at them, but Mike was ready. He sidestepped the charge and swiped his leg, sending the man to the floor with a thud. The two friends looked at each other, adrenaline pumping through their veins.

"What have they done?" Mike whispered, his voice laced with anger and fear for Goomy and the Zorua. "Why are they experimenting on innocent Pokémon?"

The men stumbled to their feet, the one who'd been knocked down by Mike's punch speaking through gritted teeth. "You've seen too much," he said, his hand moving to his holster.

Mike's eyes narrowed, his protective instincts flaring up. "What did you do to them?" he demanded, gesturing to Goomy and the white Zorua. "What kind of monsters are you?"

The second man looked nervously at his colleague. "They're just experiments," he said. "We were going to destroy the facility this week. You weren't supposed to find out."

Mike's fists tightened. "What kind of experiments?"

The first man snarled and sent out his Gurdurr, the veins on the Pokémon's muscular body gleaming in the dim light. "You've caused enough trouble," he said. "Now, we'll have to make sure you don't leave here to tell anyone."

Lys's hand shot out, calling for her Raboot, but instead, Nymble popped out, looking surprised to be in the middle of a tense stand-off. Lys took a breath, then nodded to her Pokémon as the second man sent out a Klink. "Nymble, use Double Kick on Klink," she ordered calmly.

The tiny, nimble Pokémon sprang into action, its legs a blur as it struck the metallic creature. Pawmi, not to be outdone, stepped up to face Gurdurr. The powerhouse Pokémon looked down at the small creature, snickering, but Pawmi's eyes gleamed with determination.

The battle was on. Nymble danced around Klink, dodging its clanking limbs with ease, delivering swift kicks that sent sparks flying. Pawmi, however, was having a tougher time. The Gurdurr was a heavy hitter, and Pawmi's usual agility was no match for its brute strength.

As Gurdurr raised its fists for a final blow, Mike's voice cut through the chaos. "Pawmi, remember our training!" he shouted. “Everything we learned from Mr. Beck!”

Pawmi's eyes lit up with understanding, and suddenly, it was as if it had been struck by lightning. As the cute, rodent Pokémon glowed, its fur began thickening and turning a lighter shade orange. With a fierce roar, it evolved into Pawmo, its newfound electrical power radiating in the confined space.

Mike's heart swelled with pride, but he knew he had to stay focused. "Now, Pawmo," he called out, "Use arm thrust!"

Pawmo's eyes focused, and with a powerful move, it slammed its arm into Gurdurr's chest, sending it hurtling into the wall with a deafening crash. The fighting-type Pokémon slumped to the ground, unable to get back up.

The two men looked at each other in disbelief, then took to their heels, their Pokémon following close behind. Mike and Lys didn't waste a second, grabbing the white Zorua and Goomy and sprinting out of the facility.

The two men looked at each other in disbelief, then took to their heels, their Pokémon following close behind. Mike and Lys didn't waste a second, grabbing the white Zorua and Goomy and sprinting out of the facility.

As they emerged into the fresh mountain air, they couldn't help but look back at the looming building that held such dark secrets. "What do we do now?" Mike panted.

Lys took a deep breath, her eyes steely. "We find out what's going on, and we stop it," she said her tone resolute.

The neon lights of the karaoke restaurant flickered outside the foggy windows, casting an eerie glow on the freshly fallen snow. Inside, the warmth of the room was a stark contrast to the biting cold outside, a cozy haven filled with the sound of laughter and music.

Vanth took a deep breath, the final notes of Zayne Reed’s "Candelure de Lure" resonating in her chest. The applause washed over her like a gentle wave, her heart fluttering with excitement. She looked out into the crowd, her eyes searching for the one person she really needed to see. There he was, her dad, sitting in the back, clapping with a proud smile on his face.

"Wow, Lillyvanth," her dad called out, using her full name as he often did when he was impressed. "You've got real talent, kiddo."

Vanth felt a rush of affection for her old man. His words meant the world to her, especially considering how much he'd been against her new look. The piercings and tattoos she'd gotten since he'd been on the road with his trucking company had been a point of contention, but tonight, it seemed like maybe, just maybe, he was starting to come around. She stepped off the stage, her heart racing with a mix of adrenaline and nerves.

"Thanks, Dad," she said, her voice still a little shaky from the performance. "I've been working hard on it."

Her father's smile grew wider as he patted the seat next to him. "You know I don't always get what you kids are into these days, but if that's what makes you happy..."

Pancham, her panda bear Pokémon, jumped onto the chair, eager for attention. Vanth couldn't help but laugh as she sat down, the fur on Pancham's arms standing up in excitement. She ruffled his hair and fed him a bite of the chocolate cake she'd barely touched. Pancham's eyes lit up with delight as he chewed, his head swishing back and forth in a happy rhythm.

"You're the best audience, Pancham," she murmured, her hand resting on his shoulder.

Her father leaned in, his eyes serious. "Look, Lilly… I mean, Vanth. I know I've been tough on you about the...uh, changes." He gestured vaguely at her face. "But if this is who you are, if it makes you happy, then I'm happy for you."

Vanth's eyes filled with tears, and she threw her arms around him. "Thanks, Dad," she whispered, her voice muffled against his jacket. "It really means a lot."

They sat there for a moment, basking in their newfound understanding. The chatter of the restaurant faded into the background as the tension between them melted away. Finally, her dad cleared his throat and gently pushed her back.

"But you know what doesn't make me happy?" He wagged a finger at her. "You not finishing that dessert. It's a crime to waste good cake."

Vanth giggled and picked up her fork, taking a bite of the rich, creamy concoction. It was true; she'd never been able to resist a good dessert.

"You got me there," she said with a grin. "But only for you."

Her father chuckled, his eyes shining with love. "That's my girl."

The evening passed quickly, filled with more songs, laughter, and stories from the road. As they stepped outside into the frosty air, the glow of the restaurant behind them, Vanth felt a pang of sadness. Winter break was almost over, and soon her dad would be leaving again.

"I'm sorry I can't stay longer," he said, his breath forming little clouds in the night. "But I'll be back before you know it."

Vanth nodded, trying to keep her smile in place. "It's okay, Dad. I'm just happy you're here now."

They walked home together, their boots crunching in the snow, Pancham leading the way. The cold didn't bother them; they had each other, and for now, that was all that mattered.

Once they reached their cozy home, Vanth couldn't shake the feeling of bittersweet nostalgia that came with the realization that her dad's visit was almost over. She retreated to her room, the walls plastered with posters of her favorite Pokémon and bands, the floor littered with half-read books and discarded clothing. Pancham curled up at the foot of her bed, his gentle snores already filling the room.

Vanth picked up her phone and stared at the time: 10 PM. That meant it was 7 AM in Paldea. She hoped Loki wasn't too tired from his vacation around his home region to talk. With a flick of her thumb, she initiated a video call.

Loki's face appeared on the screen, framed by the vibrant colors of a sunrise. "Hey, Vanth," he said, his voice filled with the same enthusiasm it always had, even at this early hour.

"Hey," she said, her voice soft. "How's the trip going?"

"It's amazing!" He beamed. "You wouldn't believe the Pokémon we've seen. And the beach? It's heaven."

Vanth couldn't help but feel a twinge of envy. Her own winter break had been spent mostly indoors, dodging the cold. "Is Rhyhorn enjoying the sand?"

"Yeah, she loves it," Loki said, panning the camera to show the rock-like Pokémon dozing contentedly nearby. "And Basculin's been loving the ocean. His stripe's still looking a little pale, though."

Vanth leaned in, scrutinizing the screen. "Maybe the Paldea sun will brighten it up," she suggested, trying to sound more cheerful than she felt.

"That's what I'm hoping," Loki said, his expression earnest. "I want him to be as strong and healthy as possible."

They talked for a while longer, sharing stories and laughs despite the distance. Vanth told him about her karaoke performance and her dad's unexpected approval. Loki listened intently, his eyes never leaving hers.

"I wish I could be there," he said, a hint of sadness in his voice. "But I'll be back soon."

Vanth nodded, smiling through the sadness. "I know. I just miss you."

"Miss you too," Loki said, his hand reaching out to touch the screen as if he could feel hers.

Vanth took a deep breath and decided to change the subject. "Tell me some crazy stories from your trip," she said, eager to hear about his adventures.

Loki's eyes lit up. "Oh, man, you wouldn't believe what happened yesterday," he said. "We went snowboarding on Glaseado Mountain. It was insane! And you'll never guess what I caught..."

He paused for dramatic effect, his grin growing wider by the second. "I caught a Cetoddle!"

Vanth's eyes went wide. "No way!"

"Yeah," Loki said, his voice filled with excitement. "It's so cute! And it loves the snow! And then, Mom, Mariana, Esther, and me went to Levincia. You should see the clothes we got!"

Vanth's smile grew as she pictured Loki navigating the fashion capital of Paldea’s bustling streets. "What did you get me?" she asked, feeling a spark of curiosity.

"You'll have to wait and see," Loki teased. "But it's gonna be awesome."

Her heart fluttered at the thought of the gifts waiting for her. But then, something he said earlier sunk in. "Wait, you went to Levincia with Esther?"

Loki's expression faltered. "Oh, yeah," he said. "Mom invited her and her family. They've been our neighbors for years and Mom is really tight with Esther’s mom."

The mention of Esther brought a sour taste to Vanth's mouth. "What's she doing on your trip?" she asked, trying to keep the anger out of her voice.

"Relax," Loki said, holding up his hands. "It's no big deal. She actually did something pretty cool. Get this, she fell in a swamp and ended up catching a Paldean Wooper!"

The news hit Vanth like a brick. Esther, the girl who had her boyfriend’s attention half the time, was on Loki's trip and had caught an exclusive regional Pokémon variant? "Why didn't you tell me she was coming?" she demanded, feeling a twinge of betrayal.

Loki looked confused. "I didn't think it would be a big deal," he said. "I mean, she's not always there. And it's not like I had a say in it."

Vanth felt her cheeks heat up. "You didn't think I'd care that you're hanging out with her on a tropical vacation?"

Loki's expression softened. "Vanth, come on," he said. "You know I didn't mean it like that. I just didn't think it was something you needed to know."

Her anger dissipated slightly, but the sting remained. "It's fine," she said, her voice tight. "I just... I wish you'd told me."

"I'm sorry," Loki said, his eyes full of regret. "I didn't mean to upset you."

Vanth took a deep breath, trying to push the jealousy down. "It's okay," she said. "I just miss you, and I don't like hearing about you having fun without me."

Loki nodded, understanding in his gaze. "I know, babe," he said. "But I promise, when I get back, we'll have our own adventure. Just you and me."

They talked a little longer, but the conversation was strained. Finally, with a heavy heart, Vanth said her goodnights and ended the call. Pancham looked up at her, sensing her mood, and nuzzled against her leg. She sighed and sank onto her bed, staring at the ceiling.

Why did it always feel like she was missing out on the fun?

Vanth's gaze drifted over to the lamp table, and her eyes fell on the business card she had long since forgotten about. The glossy emblem of a black and green poké ball caught her eye, the Hyperush Incorporated logo standing out starkly in the dim light of her room.

Craig found himself at the frozen edge of Lake Dewberry, the early morning light glinting off the ice. His breath puffed out in clouds as he scanned the horizon, searching for any sign of the elusive Magikarp. His heart thudded in his chest, the anticipation mixing with the cold. His trusty quartet of Pokémon - Wartortle, Perrserker, Mankey, and Venipede - huddled around him, their breaths misting in the chilly air.

He'd left the warmth of the apartment before dawn, eager to start the hunt. The snow had picked up overnight, and now it painted the landscape in a thick, untouched blanket. The crunch of his boots on the fresh powder was the only sound, punctuating the silence like a drumbeat to his own personal quest.

"We'll find it," he murmured to Venipede, the words carrying on the wind. "And when we do, Sadie will see that I’m good enough to find the shiny Magikarp on my own without Hyperush's tech. I've got the skills to make it on my own."

The little bug Pokémon nodded, it's antennae quivering with determination. The lake was vast and still, the ice a sheet of glass stretching into the distance. The occasional gust of wind whispered across the surface, sending shivers through the ice. The others waited patiently, but he knew they were all eager to prove themselves.

He glanced at his watch, feeling the weight of time. The sun was climbing in the sky, and with each passing minute, the chill grew stronger. But he didn't let the cold deter him. This was his chance to prove to Sadie - and to himself - that he had what it took to be one of the best.

"Alright," he said, his voice firm. "Let's spread out and search the lake. Stay alert for any breaks in the ice or unusual ripples."

The Pokémon nodded in unison, their eyes shining with excitement. They knew what was at stake.

As they combed the lake's perimeter, a figure emerged from the tree line. A young man, bundled in traditional Baccara tribe winter gear, approached the water's edge. His footsteps were silent, his movements fluid, but the crunch of the snow under his boots was unmistakable.

Craig sighed in exaspheration. He knew the Baccara didn't take kindly to outsiders, especially those associated with the corporate world of Pokémon training. He signaled to his team to stay low, his hand a firm, urgent gesture that brooked no argument. They vanished into the snow, all but invisible, as he crouched behind a nearby boulder.

The young man reached into his pack and pulled out a poké ball, tossing it into the air. The young man grumbled something about untrainability as the Deino emerged, its eyes blind and unseeing. Craig knew that Deino was a rare and volatile creature, its body still in the early stages of evolution.

Craig watched, his breath held, as the Deino sniffed the air, sensing his presence despite his efforts to stay hidden. It lurched forward, directly towards him, and before he could react, it clamped its jaws down on his leg. Pain shot through him, and he couldn't hold back the yelp that escaped his lips.

The young man's head snapped up, his eyes locking onto Craig. Recognition dawned, and his face contorted with rage. "Hyperush scum," he spat. "What are you doing here? This Pokémon isn't yours to take."

Craig gritted his teeth against the pain, his hand gripping the Deino's snout. "Looks like you just released it," he shot back, his voice steady despite the tremble in his limbs. "It's a wild Pokémon now. And if it's too much for you to handle, maybe it's time someone with actual skills took a shot at being its trainer.”

The young man's fists clenched. "You think you're better than me?" he snarled, tossing another poké ball into the air. "Prove it."

The ball split open and out came a Corphish, its claws digging into the ice with a sharp crack. It glared at the interloper, its eyes glinting with challenge.

Craig's mind raced. He needed a Pokémon that could stand its ground on ice. "Mankey," he called, his voice steady despite the pain in his leg. "Let's go!"

Mankey bounded over, it's fiery eyes focused on the enemy before it. The young man smirked, clearly thinking he had the upper hand with a water type in such a setting. But Craig had a trick up his sleeve. He whispered into his Pokémon's ear, "Failure is not an option today. Show him what you're made of."

The battle began with a flash of ice from Corphish, slicing through the air like a shard of glass. Mankey leaped to dodge, its movements swift and precise. It swung a fur-covered fist, but the punch glanced off the slick surface, sending it skating back.

"Don't let the ice get to you," Craig shouted over the sound of cracking ice. "You can do this."

Mankey's eyes narrowed, and it dug its knuckles into the frozen ground, finding purchase. It charged again, this time with a fierce determination that seemed to resonate in the very air around them.

The Corphish, unfazed, met the attack with a powerful tail swipe. The water-type's advantage was clear as the ice chipped and splintered under its heavy blows. Yet, Mankey remained steadfast, it's natural agility and strength surprising even its opponent.

The two Pokémon danced on the ice, a fiery blur against the stark white background. The air was thick with the scent of the lake and the crackle of energy as they exchanged blows. Each hit grew stronger, each dodge more daring.

Craig's heart hammered in his chest, his eyes never leaving his Pokémon. He knew that this battle was more than just a show of skill. It was a statement, a declaration that he and his team were not to be underestimated.

He watched as Mankey took a particularly nasty hit, its body sliding across the ice before coming to a stop. The young man from the Baccara tribe smirked, clearly thinking he had won.

But then, something changed. A spark lit in Mankey's eyes, a determination that burned as brightly as the fire in its belly. It pushed itself up, shaking off the cold and the pain. It roared a challenge that echoed across the lake, a sound that seemed to resonate with something primal within each of them.

Craig felt a surge of pride. This was it. This was the moment that would prove his worth.

With a burst of fiery determination, Mankey began to glow. Its fur stood on end, and the air around it crackled with energy. Before their very eyes, it transformed into a Primeape, muscles bulging and eyes blazing. The young Baccara trainer's smirk disappeared, replaced by a look of shock.

The newly evolved Primeape leaped into the air, the power of its evolution clear. It brought its mighty fists down onto the Corphish with a thunderous roar. The ice beneath them shattered into a million pieces, sending shockwaves across the lake. The Corphish was no match for the raw power of the Primeape's strike, and it went down in a heap, unconscious.

The Baccara trainer slumped to his knees, the defeat etched on his face. He had no words, only a look of disbelief as he recalled his beaten Pokémon and trudged off into the snow, his pride bruised.

Craig took a cautious step toward the Deino, his hand outstretched. "Looks like you're coming with me," he said, his voice gentle but firm. The creature hissed, baring its teeth, but it had lost the fight. Deino's trainer had abandoned it, leaving it with no choice but to submit to the newcomer.

As he picked up the Deino, it bit down hard on his finger, a warning to not underestimate its own fiery spirit. But instead of pain, Craig felt a strange connection. This was a Pokémon that needed guidance, a challenge that he was ready to embrace. He grinned, the pain only fueling his excitement.

"You've got potential, you little shit," he murmured to the Deino. "And I'm going to bring it out of you."

With the Deino in hand and his team at his side, he turned back towards Dewberry City, the snow crunching underfoot as he abandoned his original goal of capturing the golden Magikarp for the time being. The battle had left him with more than just a victory; it had left him with a new member of his team, one that would push him to be better, to train harder, to reach for the stars.

The sun was high in the sky now, casting long shadows across the frozen landscape. But the warmth of triumph burned within him, pushing away the chill. He had a new mission, a new goal: to train this wild Deino into a beast that would make even the Elite Four take notice.

The next morning, the camp was ablaze with the smell of sizzling eggs and toast as Mike sat in the RV, a steaming mug of coffee in hand. His heart was still racing from their close call, and he couldn't shake the image of the tortured Pokémon. The video call with Drake had been a lifeline. He relayed the news about the injured Zorua's transfer to the safety of Drake's family ranch.

"We’ve got the best care," Drake assured him, his own expression grim. "I’m headed home for Orre soon. We'll figure out what happened to it. You guys just stay safe."

Mike thanked him, the weight of their discovery heavy on his shoulders. As he ended the call, the gravity of the situation settled over him like a thick fog.

Turning to Lys, Amelie, and Lyndon, who were huddled around the kitchen table, he shared the update. "Drake and his family are going to take care of Zorua," he said, trying to keep his voice steady. "But we can't just sit around here. We need to tell someone what we saw."

Lys nodded solemnly. "We need to gather more evidence," she said, her voice firm. "We can't just go around accusing a company like Hyperush without solid proof."

Lys nodded solemnly. "We need to gather more evidence," she said, her voice firm. "We can't just go around accusing a company like Hyperush without solid proof."

Mike set his mug down. "But what if there are other Pokémon out there suffering like that Zorua?"

Lys looked at the floor beneath her. "We can't ignore this," she said, her voice tight with conviction. "We need to get the word out, but we have to be smart about it."

Mike took a deep breath, feeling the gravity of the situation. "We can't let them get away with this," he murmured, stroking Goomy's sticky head. The little Pokémon looked up at him with wide, trusting eyes, and he knew that he had to help other Pokémon that might be suffering in the same conditions.

"We're with you," Amelie said, her voice firm. "But we need to be careful."

"You're right," Lys agreed, her gaze flickering to the window where the first light of dawn was beginning to peek through. "We need to gather more evidence before we go to the authorities. The problem is that most of them are likely in Hyperush’s back pocket."

Amelie's expression grew serious. "And there's something I need to tell you guys," she began, her eyes flicking to her sister before returning to Mike and Lyndon. "But it has to stay between us for now."

Mike nodded, his curiosity piqued. "What is it?"

Amelie took a deep breath. "We haven't been the only ones looking into Hyperush," she began, her gaze intense. "Lyndon and I have had help."

Lys leaned in, her eyes wide with surprise. "What do you mean?"

"Since the start of the year, we've had a source in Baneberry City," Amelie continued, her voice hushed. "Someone who's been getting us intel on their operations."

Mike's eyebrows shot up. "Who?"

Amelie took a moment, looking at Mike before speaking. "Your sister, Julie," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "She's been giving us information."

Mike's jaw dropped. "Julie? How?"

"She's been passing it on to me," Amelie said, her eyes never leaving his. "So that I can give it to my father. He's the lawyer fighting against them."

Lys's hand flew to her mouth. "Julie Coda? I had no idea."

"Neither did I," Mike murmured, his mind racing. "But why?"

"Because she believes in the cause," Amelie said. "And she knows we can't do it alone. She's been feeding us information so that we can take them down from the inside out."

The revelation shook Mike to his core. His sister, the one who'd always seemed so ambivalent to his Pokémon adventures, had been an inside woman all along. The implications of this were staggering.

"But we have to be careful," Lys warned. "If they find out, she could be in serious trouble."

Mike nodded, his thoughts racing. "We have to protect her," he said firmly. "And we need to find out more about Project H."

"Agreed," Amelie said, her voice resolute. "We'll keep gathering evidence. But now, we know we're not fighting alone."

The four teenagers sat in silence for a moment, the weight of the revelation settling around them like a thick blanket. They had a mission now, and for Mike, it was personal now.

As they went outside cleaned the campsite, Mike couldn't help but feel a swell of pride for his sister. He'd always known she had a rebellious streak, but this was on another level. He made a mental note to praise her for her bravery when he saw her again.

"So, are you keeping Goomy?" Lys asked, her voice cutting through the seriousness of the atmosphere.

Mike looked down at the smiling little blob on his hand. "What do you think?" he grinned. "Its slime gives me the best hair gel I've ever used."

Lys rolled her eyes, but couldn't help the smile that tugged at her lips. "That's not what I meant," she said, trying to keep a straight face.

"Well, it's a perk," Mike said, ruffling Goomy's gelatinous body. "But in all seriousness, of course, I am. It's part of the team now."

Goomy's happiness was palpable as it squished itself up Mike's arm and onto his head, leaving a wet trail in its wake. Mike chuckled and wiped his hand on his pants. "Looks like you've made your decision," he said, his voice warm.

The friends set out into the crisp morning air, the forest alive with the sounds of early birds and the distant calls of wild Pokémon. The beauty of the national park was a stark contrast to the dark secrets they'd uncovered in the bowels of the mountain.

Chapter Text

The warmth of the local coffee shop embraced Vanth as she pushed open the door. She spotted Craig at a corner table, his face glued to his phone screen. He looked up and grinned when he saw her, his teeth starkly white against his dark hair and clothes.

"Hey, Vanth!" He waved, his black and green Hyperush gear standing out like a neon sign in the cozy, earth-toned café.

Vanth approached, Pancham trotting at her side. "Hi, Craig," she said, trying to keep her tone light. "What's new?

Craig put his phone down on the table and leaned back in his chair. "Not much," he said, his eyes flicking over her casual outfit. "Just waiting for the usual. Got your text this morning."

Vanth felt a jolt of surprise. She'd sent the message on a whim, not expecting a response until much later. "Oh," she said, playing it cool. "You're up early."

"Couldn't sleep," he admitted, gesturing to the empty chair across from him. "So, have you given any more thought to that offer?"

The offer. The one that had been dangling in front of her like a carrot for months. The chance to join Hyperush. It had seemed like a dream at first, but now it was all too real. Craig was living proof that the company could change a person’s life for the better.

Vanth slid into the chair opposite him, Pancham hopping onto her lap. "Why me?" she asked, curiosity piqued. "Why have you been pushing so hard for me to join?"

Craig leaned back, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Well, it's not because I've got the hots for you," he said, pointing to the diamond stud in her ear. "I've got a type, and it's not the punk rock look you've got going on. I’m more into the glamour girly girls like Felicity or basically anyone that resembles Sadie Lockhart.”

Vanth felt a mix of relief and irritation. "So, it's all about the money?" she said, raising an eyebrow.

He smirked. "Partially," he admitted. "Hyperush offers a nice bonus for bringing in new recruits. But let's be real, Vanth. It's not all about the cash. I see something in you that not many people do. I saw it the first day we met."

Vanth felt a warmth spread through her chest at the compliment, but she didn't let it show. "So, what's the catch?" she asked, her voice skeptical.

Craig leaned forward, his elbows on the table. "The catch is that it's not all fun and games," he said, his expression turning serious. "It's hard work, and you'll face some serious competition. But if you're up for it, you could go far. Maybe even challenge the Elite Four."

Vanth's heart skipped a beat at the mention of the Elite Four. Her goal was to make a name for herself and potentially being strong enough to challenge the Elite Four was definitely one way to do it. "But why do you think I've got what it takes?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Craig shrugged. "You've got the fire," he said. "And if I'm being honest, you remind me of me when I was your age. Full of potential, just looking for a way to prove myself."

Vanth studied him for a moment, taking in the cocky grin and the expensive watch that peeked out from his sleeve. It was hard to imagine him as anything but the successful trainer he was now.

"But what if I'm not ready?" she said, her voice shaking slightly. "What if I'm just not good enough?"

Craig reached over and squeezed her hand. "You'll never know unless you try," he said, his grip firm and reassuring. "And if it's any consolation, I didn't think I was ready either. But I did it, and look at me now. I’d rather leap out of my comfort zone and try something that’ll lead to success instead of accepting a shitty life."

The bell above the door jingled as a gust of cold wind swept in, and a stunning blonde with a perfect pout stepped inside. She was dressed in a fur-trimmed coat that had to be worth more than Vanth's entire wardrobe and had a Mawile trailing behind her.

"There you are," she said, sauntering over to their table. "I've been looking all over for you."

Craig's smile grew even wider as he stood up. "Felicity, this is Vanth," he said, gesturing to her. "Vanth, you remember my girlfriend, Felicity? She’s back from her vacation."

Felicity's eyes lit up like she'd just found the exact golden bracelet she'd been searching for. "Oh, you're the one," she said, her voice dripping with sweetness. "The punk rock girl from the school battle games a few months ago."

"You actually remember me?" she asked, her voice tinged with a hint of surprise.

Craig chuckled. "You kind of stand out," he said. "I mean there’s punk girls all over Acinus, but as far as the people that go to our school, there’s not many freshmen with tattoos and facial piercings."

Felicity nodded in agreement, her Mawile peeking out from behind her coat and giving a curious look. "So, are you going to take the offer?" she asked, her eyes glinting with something Vanth couldn't quite place.

Vanth shifted in her seat, Pancham's fur brushing against her leg. "I'm still thinking about it," she said, trying to sound nonchalant.

Felicity leaned in, her eyes narrowing slightly. "You should," she said, her tone sharpening. "Hyperush could really use someone with your...edge." She waved a hand in the air, as if trying to capture the essence of Vanth's style. "It's all about the brand, you know? And you, darling, have a brand that could sell tickets."

Vanth couldn't help but feel a thrill at the compliment. She had always felt like an outsider, but here was someone who saw her as an asset. "What do you think, Pancham?" she murmured, looking down at her Pokémon.

Pancham looked up at her, his eyes questioning. It was clear he was picking up on the tension in the air.

Felicity's smile grew wider, showing perfectly straight, gleaming teeth. "You'd be great," she said, her voice soothing. "And think of the opportunities you'd have. You could travel, train, and become a real star."

The mention of becoming a star resonated with Vanth. But there was something about Felicity's tone that made her feel...used. Like she was just a piece in some larger game.

"Thanks," she said, her voice tight. "But I need to think about it some more."

Felicity nodded, her eyes never leaving Vanth's. "Take all the time you need," she said. "But don't wait too long. Opportunities like this don't come around every day."

With that, she turned on her heel and sashayed out of the café, her Mawile following obediently behind her. Vanth watched her go, feeling a strange mix of admiration and suspicion.

"Well," she said, turning back to Craig. "That was...interesting."

Craig chuckled. "Felicity's got a way of getting to the point," he said. "But she's right. Hyperush can give you the platform you need to achieve your dreams."

Vanth nodded, her thoughts racing. The chance to join Hyperush was tempting, but she wasn't sure she was ready to jump into something so big. "What do you think?" she asked, looking at him.

Craig took a sip of his coffee, his gaze thoughtful. "I think you've got what it takes," he said. "But it's your call. Just remember, the offer's always on the table."

With that, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a poké ball, placing it on the table between them with a clack. Vanth's eyes went wide as she stared at it. It was a sleek, black and green ball, the same as the one on his jacket.

"What's this?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Craig leaned in, a twinkle in his eye. "Sweetening the deal," he said. "This is from Sadie Lockhart herself. One of the Elite Four. She said there's a Pokémon in here that's going to be amazing if the right person unlocks its potential."

Vanth's heart raced. A Pokémon from a member of the Elite Four? In her hands? It was like winning the lottery. "What is it?" she breathed.

Craig shrugged. "Even I don't know," he said with a grin. "But she assured me it's something special. And I'm willing to bet on you."

Vanth reached out tentatively, her hand hovering over the ball. "But why me?" she asked, her voice filled with wonder.

"Because," he said, "I think you're that special someone."

Without another word, he stood up, leaving the Pokémon and the decision in her trembling hands. The bell jingled as he left the café, leaving Vanth staring at the mysterious ball. Pancham looked up at her, his expression curious.

Her heart was racing, and she could feel the weight of the decision pressing down on her. What if it was some kind of trick? But the earnestness in Craig's eyes had been real. He believed in her.

Vanth picked up the ball, feeling its smooth surface beneath her fingertips. It was warm to the touch, almost alive. Pancham leaned in, sniffing it cautiously. "What do you think, buddy?" she asked him.

Pancham's tail wagged, a low growl rumbling in his throat. It was clear he was excited, too.

Vanth took a deep breath and made her choice. "Okay," she murmured. "Let's do this. But let’s head home first so we have some privacy."

She and Pancham walked back through the quiet, snow-covered streets, her mind racing with excitement and doubt. When they reached her house, she quickly unlocked the door and ushered Pancham inside. The warmth of the house enveloped them, chasing away the chill from outside.

Once in her room, she set the poké ball on her bed, her heart racing. Pancham jumped up beside her, his eyes glued to the ball. Vanth took a deep breath and pressed the button. With a flash of light and a whoosh of energy, the ball opened, revealing a small, fire-type Pokémon, its eyes squeezed shut.

A Cyndaquil. It was smaller than she'd expected, with a cute little snout. It looked up at her with a mix of shyness and eagerness, its tiny back flame flickering. Vanth couldn't help but smile. She knew that Cyndaquil's final evolution, Typhlosion, was a powerful fire type, but looking at the little creature even now, she could see the potential.

"Hey there, little one," she said, reaching out a hand. "I'm Vanth."

The Cyndaquil took a tentative step forward, its tiny paws trembling. It reminded her so much of herself, so unsure of its place in the world. But she knew it was strong, just like she had been.

"You know," she said softly, "I used to be pretty shy, too."

Pancham looked at her, his eyes filled with understanding. He had only been with her for a few months, but their connection had already grown strong. She had spent countless nights telling Pancham about her past, her fears, and her dreams.

"But I learned that I had to be brave," Vanth continued, her voice steady. "And I promise you, I'll help you be brave, too."

The Cyndaquil took another step closer, its eyes never leaving hers. Vanth felt a bond forming between them, a silent promise of support and friendship.

"We're going to be great together," she whispered, scooping the Pokémon into her arms. "I'll help you grow into the strong, fierce Typhlosion you're meant to be. And maybe, just maybe, you'll help me remember how to be brave, too."

With a newfound sense of purpose, Vanth cuddled her new companion, her mind racing with thoughts of battles to come and the adventures that awaited them. But she knew it wouldn't be easy. There would be challenges, tears, and likely some exhaustive training days. But she was ready.

For the first time in a long time, Vanth felt truly alive, the fire of determination burning in her heart. And as she looked into the eyes of her new Pokémon, she knew she'd made the right choice.

But the excitement was quickly tempered by the reality of the situation. She had a decision to make about Hyperush, and she couldn't ignore the feeling in her gut that it wasn't just about her anymore. She had Pidgeotto, Pancham, and now Cyndaquil to think about.

Vanth slipped out of the room to wash her hands, leaving Pancham to introduce himself to Cyndaquil. She stared into the mirror, her reflection showing the same fiery red hair that had become her trademark. But as she looked at it, something felt off. It was time for a change, a rebirth to match the new chapter she was about to embark on.

Her gaze drifted to the shelf of hair dye, her eyes landing on the wildfire red she'd been using. It had been a bold choice back when she'd first dyed it, a declaration of independence. But now, it felt like a part of her that was already fading away.

Then she saw the toxic green. It was a color she'd never considered before, but it spoke to her in a way the others didn't. It was the color of the grass that grew in the shadow of tall trees, of the poison ivy that clung stubbornly to life in the most inhospitable of places. It was the color of challenge and growth, of pushing beyond her limits. It was the color of Hyperush.

Her phone buzzed, pulling her from her thoughts. It was a text from Loki, a selfie of him and Rhyhorn on the beach, both grinning from ear to ear. He'd drawn little hearts around their heads with the photo editing tool. "Miss you," the caption read. "Can't wait to hang out."

The text brought a warm smile to her face, despite the jealousy that had crept in earlier. Vanth sighed and picked up the toxic green hair dye, feeling the weight of the bottle in her hand.

A few days had passed and Mike found himself back in the familiar confines of his basement at his home in Dewberry City. Relena sat beside him on the couch, her legs curled under her, sipping on a cup of tea, while Ellie and Drake leaned against the pool table. The room was filled with a comfortable silence, the kind that comes with longstanding friendship and shared experiences.

Mike couldn't help but think of the white Zorua, the memory of its limp form etched in his mind. He broke the quiet with a sigh. "Hey, Drake, how's the Zorua doing?" he asked, his voice filled with concern.

Drake's expression grew serious as he leaned back against the pool table, his arms crossed over his chest. "It's... complicated," he said, his gaze flickering to the floor. "It's like it's stuck in some kind of limbo. Not quite alive, but definitely not dead."

Ellie's eyes widened. "What do you mean?"

"Its color," Drake explained, "it's not natural. It's almost as if whatever they did to it... changed it on a fundamental level."

Mike felt a cold shiver run down his spine. "But it's okay now, right?"

Drake nodded, but there was something in his eyes that made Mike feel uneasy. "Physically, it's okay," he assured them. "But we're still trying to figure out what happened. The researchers at the ranch are working around the clock."

The gravity of the situation settled over the room like a thick fog. They were dealing with something much bigger than they'd ever imagined, and it was all too real.

"What's the plan?" Ellie spoke up, her voice firm.

Mike looked at her, then to Relena and Drake. "We keep looking for evidence," he said. "And we keep training. We can't just sit around waiting for the next shoe to drop."

Relena set her cup down with a clink. "I've been hearing rumors around town," she said, her eyes flickering to the stairs that led up to the kitchen. "Some of the older residents have seen Hyperush trucks going into the woods at night."

"That's definitely not for tourists," Ellie said, her eyes narrowing.

"We need to find out where they're going," Mike said, his voice steady. "And what they're doing."

Drake nodded. "I've got some ideas," he said, his eyes glinting with a hint of mischief. "But it's going to take some serious reconnaissance."

The four friends exchanged determined looks. They knew the risks involved in taking on a corporation like Hyperush, but the thought of the suffering Pokémon kept them motivated. They had a responsibility, not just to the Zorua, but to all the Pokémon that might be caught up in their twisted experiments.

"We're in this together, Coda-Cakes," Relena said, placing a hand on Mike's shoulder. "We'll get to the bottom of it. And we have Lys, Loki, Nadine, and others to help us."

Mike looked around the room, feeling the warmth of their friendship and the weight of their shared mission. "We will," he said, his voice strong. "And we'll make sure no one else has to go through what that Zorua did."

But Ellie's voice cut through the determination like a knife. "Hold on," she said, her expression thoughtful. "Before we go charging into the woods looking for trouble, we need to remember something."

Relena and Drake turned to her, curious. "What's that?" Mike asked, his eyebrows furrowed.

"We just got back from vacation," Ellie reminded them, her voice calm and measured. "We've been out of the loop. We need to catch our breath, train, and get stronger before we do anything crazy."

The room fell silent for a moment as they digested her words. Then, one by one, they nodded in agreement. "She's right," Drake said, his voice softer than usual. "We can't take them on without a plan and the right support."

Mike took a deep breath, his fists unclenching. "You're right, Ellie," he admitted. "We need to be smart about this."

Ellie took a sip of her tea, her gaze thoughtful. "And we should talk to our parents," she continued. "They might have connections, or at least some insight into what we're dealing with."

The group shifted, looking at each other uncomfortably. Telling their parents about their involvement with a potential corporate conspiracy was a big step, but Ellie had a point. They couldn't do this alone, especially not against a company as powerful as Hyperush.

Mike nodded slowly. "Okay," he said. "Let's take the next few weeks to train and gather more information. And maybe, just maybe, we can convince some of the adults to help us."

The group decided to shift gears for the moment and focus on the positive aspects of their winter break. Mike pulled out Goomy, its gelatinous form quivering with excitement. "Look what me and Lys found," he said, a smile spreading across his face.

Ellie's eyes lit up. "Can I see?" she asked, reaching out to poke it gently. Goomy giggled, leaving a wet smudge on her finger.

"It's adorable," Relena said, her voice filled with affection. "What does it eat?"

"We haven't figured that out yet," Mike admitted. "But it's definitely part of the family now."

"Well, I've got someone I'd like you to meet too," Ellie said, her voice filled with excitement. She called out her Pokémon, and a small, pink, metallic creature holding a hammer appeared. "This is Tinkatink, and she’s the coolest thing that's happened to me in a long while."

Mike's eyes widened. "Where did you get it?"

"Game Corner in Elderberry City," she said with a smug smile. "It was the prize for winning a battle competition. It's pretty handy with those hammers."

Drake chuckled. "I've got one to top that," he said, reaching for his Pokémon. A small humanoid creature with a flame on its head and back materialized. "This is Charcadet. I found it in the wilds of Orre, and it's got a kick ass personality."

The room buzzed with excitement as they each took turns sharing the Pokémon they'd encountered on their travels. It was a welcome distraction from the gravity of their situation, a reminder of the wonder and joy that could still be found in Acinus and the world beyond.

Relena cleared her throat, a hint of uncharacteristic shyness in her voice. "I also have someone new to introduce," she said, her eyes sparkling. From her pocket, she pulled out a poké ball and a small, fluffy sheep Pokémon came into view. "It hatched from an egg I got on the cruise," she said, her voice filled with pride. "This is my little Mareep. She’s fluffy and I’m the only one she won’t shock when I hold her.”

The group cooed over the cute creature, its wool glowing with static electricity. For a moment, the darkness of Mike’s discovery was pushed aside by the warmth of new friendship and shared excitement.

"So, what do you think?" Ellie asked, turning back to Mike. "Ready to take on the world with your new sludge buddy?"

Mike chuckled, reaching up to pet Goomy's head. "I think we make a pretty good team," he said, his mind briefly drifting to Lys.

As the evening wore on, Ellie and Drake decided it was time to head back to their respective homes, leaving Mike and Relena in the quiet of the basement.

Mike couldn't help the sigh that escaped his lips as the door clicked shut behind his friends. Relena's hand found his, her grip warm and reassuring. "You okay, babe?" she asked, her voice filled with concern.

Mike nodded, though the gravity of what they'd seen weighed heavily on him. "It's just a lot to take in," he murmured.

"I know," she said, her eyes gentle. "But we're in this together."

They sat in comfortable silence, the only sound the occasional purr of contentment from Goomy. Relena leaned into Mike, her head resting on his shoulder. "I missed you," she said softly. "The cruise was amazing, but it wasn't the same without you."

Mike's heart swelled with affection for her. "I missed you too," he said, his voice thick.

Her hand reached up to brush a stray strand of hair from his forehead, her touch lingering. "Your hair is looking even sexier than normal," she teased, her eyes sparkling. "What's your secret?"

Mike couldn't help the laugh that bubbled up. "Just a little Goomy slime," he said, holding out the Pokémon.

Relena's snickered. "It's definitely working for you," she said, her voice dropping an octave.

Mike felt a flush creep up his neck. "You think so?"

"Mm-hmm," she murmured, her hand slipping around to the back of his neck.

Before he knew what was happening, Relena swiveled in her chair to straddle him, her arms looping around his neck. "I missed you so much," she whispered, her breath warm on his ea as she repeated herself.

Mike's heart hammered in his chest as she leaned in, her lips brushing against his. The moment was soft and sweet, something Mike felt that he desperately needed in that moment.

When they finally pulled away, Relena's eyes searched his, looking for reassurance. Mike's hand cupped her cheek, his thumb brushing against her skin. "I'm okay," he said, his voice a little hoarse. "Better than okay, actually."

Her smile was like a balm to his soul, the tension in his body easing slightly. "Good," she said, her voice filled with relief. "Because we're going to need all our strength to take on whatever's coming."

They sat together, the warmth of their bodies and the gentle hum of the Pokémon around them creating a bubble of comfort in the face of the unknown. For now, they had each other, and that was all that mattered.

Amelie was in her backyard, brushing her majestic Rapidash, its fiery mane shimmering in the late afternoon sun. Swablu was nestled comfortably in the branches above, watching over her with a sleepy gaze. Leafeon was by her side, its gentle Aromatherapy soothing the tension that had built up in her shoulders.

Her thoughts drifted back to the day she'd received Rapidash from the Hicks-Astor Ranch. Ponyta had been a gift from the ranch, a gesture of goodwill that had sparked a flame in her heart.

The wind picked up, sending a chill down her spine. She knew the stakes had never been higher. If they could just get inside that lab, they might find the proof they needed to shut down Project H and whatever else Hyperush had planned for good. But it wouldn't be easy. The guards would be more vigilant than ever, and the dangers of what they could find were immeasurable.

Lyndon had suggested they take a breather, to regroup and formulate a more solid plan. But Amelie couldn't shake the feeling that time was running out. For every moment they spent planning, there could be another Pokémon suffering in those labs.

The knock on the gate was a surprise, and her heart jumped into her throat as she called out for the visitor to enter. Her eyes widened as she saw Tyler standing awkwardly at the entrance to her backyard. He looked out of place, his designer shoes sinking into the soft earth.

"Hi," Tyler said, his eyes darting around nervously. "I, uh, heard you were back from vacation. Wanted to see if you were okay."

Amelie swallowed the lump in her throat, trying to keep her cool. "Yeah, we're all good," she said, forcing a smile. "It's been an interesting trip, to say the least."

Tyler's eyes searched hers, as if looking for something deeper. "I heard you guys found something... weird in the woods," he said, his voice low. "Is that true?"

Amelie felt her heart skip a beat. How much did he know? She decided to play it safe. "We've seen some interesting stuff," she admitted. "But nothing too crazy."

Tyler took a step closer, his eyes serious. "I think I might have something that could help you," he said, his voice a mix of excitement and caution. "My parents are big in the stock market, and they've been talking about Hyperush, a company they’ve hardly mentioned in the past. They've made some big investments lately."

Her interest piqued, Amelie nodded for him to continue. "What kind of investments?"

"They bought stock in something called Project H," Tyler said, his brow furrowed. "They won't tell me what it is, and honestly I don’t think they know much about it either, but the way they talked about what they did know was... eerie."

Her mind racing, Amelie realized they might have stumbled upon a crucial piece of the puzzle. "Do you have any details?" she asked, trying to keep her voice steady.

Tyler nodded, pulling out a piece of paper from his pocket. "I snuck a look at their investment portfolio," he said, his cheeks flushing slightly. "This is all I could find. The only thing that really stood out were the words ‘Hisuian cells’...and ‘gene editing.’"

Amelie took the paper, her eyes scanning the document. The numbers and symbols meant nothing to her, but she knew they could be the key to understanding what was happening. "Thank you," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "This could be huge."

"But you can't tell anyone," Tyler said, his eyes searching hers. "They don't know I gave it to you, and if they find out..."

"We won't," Amelie promised, her expression earnest. "We'll use it wisely."

We won't," Amelie promised, her expression earnest. "We'll use it wisely."

The tension in the air grew as Tyler handed over the paper, his gaze lingering on her for a moment longer than necessary. Then, with a nod, he turned and walked away, leaving Amelie to digest the new information in silence.

Her mind raced as she studied the paper. The stocks were linked to a subsidiary of Hyperush, but the company's true intentions were shrouded in corporate jargon.

As she scanned the document, her eyes caught the phrase 'Project S in production'. Her heart dropped in her chest. Could this be a separate operation or a phase of Project H they hadn't uncovered yet? The thought of another group of innocent Pokémon suffering at the hands of the corporation was too much to bear.

Her mind raced with questions. What kind of monsters were they dealing with? How deep did the rabbit hole go? She had to know more.

The day after the new year, Mike found himself at Lake Dewberry with his father and sisters. The serene waters reflected the clouds above, a perfect mirror to the world around them. His heart was still racing from the events at the Hyperush facility, but he was grateful for the time to relax and enjoy some family bonding.

Julie looked radiant in the sun, her eyes shining with the excitement of her secret mission. He couldn't believe she'd been working behind the scenes to take down the very company that had caused so much pain to the innocent creatures they'd sworn to protect. And Cece, the 5-year-old bundle of energy that she was, chased after the newest member of the team, Goomy, her laughter bubbling through the air like a brook.

Mike watched them for a moment before turning to introduce Mr. Cassius Beck, his Eeveelucha martial arts trainer. Mr. Beck was a towering figure, the older gentleman’s muscles rippling under his tight white shirt, his eyes sharp and assessing. "Dad, this is Mr. Beck," Mike said, his voice filled with pride. "He's the one who taught me everything I know."

Rick extended his hand, his eyes sizing up the trainer with a mix of curiosity and respect. "It's an honor to meet you," he said. "Mike's been telling us about your training. Sounds intense."

Beck chuckled, his cautious exterior cracking into a genuine smile. "It is," he said. "But your son has a natural talent. And now, it seems, a new motivation." His gaze flickered to Goomy, who was busy playing with Cece's hair, leaving a sticky mess.

Mike nodded, feeling a weight lift from his shoulders. He knew Beck would understand the gravity of the situation without asking for details. The trainer had always emphasized the importance of protecting Pokémon and using their strength for good.

"Julie," Mike called out, his voice filled with excitement. "You've got to meet Mr. Beck. He's like, the coolest guy ever."

Julie looked over, her expression unreadable. "Hi," she said, her voice cool.

Mr. Beck's eyes narrowed slightly as he took in the young woman before him. He clearly knew the type that Julie was—determined, driven, and a force to be reckoned with. "A pleasure to meet you," he said, his tone formal.

Julie nodded politely, her eyes flicking to her father before returning to Beck. "Thank you for taking the time to meet us," she said.

The trainer looked from Mike to Julie, then back again. "Your family seems to have quite the bond with Pokémon," he observed.

Rick nodded. "Their mother and I do our best to support them and their love for Pokémon."

Mike felt his chest swell with pride. Despite their differences, his family had always been there for him, even if they didn't always understand everything that was going on in his life.

But there was no time for sentimentalities. Mike had a mission to accomplish, and with Mr. Beck's guidance, he could only grow stronger. He knew the road ahead would be fraught with danger and deception, but with his friends and his family by his side, he was ready to face whatever Hyperush had in store for them.

"So, Mr. Beck," he said, turning to his mentor. "You think we're ready to take on whatever's coming next?"

Beck's gaze was serious, his eyes meeting Mike's. "You've already started down that path," he said. "The question is, are you willing to see it through?"

Mike took a deep breath, feeling the resolve settle in his bones. "More than ever," he said, his voice firm. "We're going to put a stop to this."

Mr. Beck cleared his throat, his expression shifting to one of pride. "I've noticed a significant change in you, Mike," he began. "Your dedication and growth in Eeveelucha has not gone unseen."

Mike's heart skipped a beat. "What do you mean?"

"You've proven yourself to be a true protector," Beck continued, his voice growing more solemn. "You've embodied the spirit of the Eeveelutions and earned the right to ascend to the next rank."

Rick's eyes widened. "What's the next rank?"

Beck smiled, and Mike noticed that it was a different smile than his usual playful grin. "Glaceon rank," he said, turning and walking back to his floating house on the lake.

Mike watched him go, his mind racing with excitement. What could that mean? The house, a marvel of modern architecture, hovered a few feet above the water's surface, connected to the shore by a wooden bridge that looked like it had been carved by master craftsmen. Mike never got tired of seeing it.

A moment later, Beck returned, holding a jacket in the pale blue hue of a Glaceon. He held it out to Mike. "You've earned this," he said, his voice firm and proud.

Mike took the jacket, feeling its cool embrace as he slipped it on over his shoulders. The fabric was unlike anything he'd ever felt—soft and light, yet it felt like it could withstand the harshest of winters.

Julie's eyes sparkled with excitement. "Mike, this is huge!"

Cece clapped her hands, her voice shrill with glee. "Yay, Mikey!"

Mike couldn't help the grin that split his face. He'd worked so hard, and now, here he was, standing in front of his family, a Glaceon-ranked Eeveelucha fighter. It was a moment he'd never forget.

As they all cheered and congratulated him, Mike felt a sense of determination wash over him. He knew that the path ahead would be difficult, but with the support of his sisters, friends, and Mr. Beck, they would uncover the truth about Project H and bring those responsible for the Pokémon's suffering to justice.

The group turned their focus to the lake, where Pawmi and Goomy played, their laughter echoing across the water. It was a reminder of what they were fighting for—the innocence and joy that all Pokémon deserved to experience.

As they watched, a figure emerged from the trees, striding towards them with purpose. It was Lys, her blonde hair tied back in its usual high ponytail, her eyes alight with something new. Mike's heart jumped at the sight of her, unsure of what had brought her here.

"Lys," Mike called out, his voice filled with surprise. "Is everything okay?"

Lys nodded, a determined look in her eyes. "More than okay," she said, her gaze meeting Mike's. "I've been thinking, and I want to learn Eeveelucha."

Lys took a deep breath, her eyes scanning the serene lake. "After what we saw at the Hyperush facility," she began, her voice filled with passion. "I know I can't just stand by and do nothing. I have to get stronger by any means necessary. I still have my own goals, but I’ve added taking down Hyperush to that list."

Mike's heart swelled with admiration. "But trust me, it's not easy," he cautioned. "It takes dedication, discipline—"

"And I'm ready for it," Lys cut him off, her gaze unwavering. She stepped forward and held out her hand to Mr. Beck. "Will you train me?"

Mr. Beck studied her for a moment, his eyes sharp and assessing. Then, with a nod, he took her hand and gave it a firm shake. "If you're willing to learn," he said, his voice gruff but approving, "then I'll be honored to teach you..."

Chapter Text

Mike and Lys were in Mike's backyard, the cold winter air a stark contrast to the fiery passion that burned within them. The punching bags had been replaced with human-sized dummies, and they had set up a makeshift training course around the yard. Mike's breath formed little clouds in the air as he practiced the ice shard move, a human adaptation of Glaceon's frigid technique.

His movements were swift and precise, his feet sliding across the frosty grass as he delivered a powerful front sweep to the dummy, the force of his strike sending it wobbling precariously before it righted itself. Lys, on the other hand, was working on the basics, her fists flying in rapid succession, each punch landing with a solid thwack on her own dummy. Her eyes narrowed with focus, her body a blur of motion as she practiced the quick attack, a fundamental move that every Eeveelucha trainer had to master before they could move on to anything else.

"Hey, Mike," she called out, her voice piercing the quiet of the winter afternoon. "I think I'm ready. How about we spar?"

Mike chuckled, wiping the sweat from his forehead. "You sure about that?" he teased. "I've had four months of Eeveelucha training on you."

But the smile didn't reach her eyes. "I'm serious," she said, her voice firm. "I need to know what I'm up against."

Mike studied her for a moment, then nodded. "Alright," he said, his smile fading into a more serious expression. "But let's keep it light."

They faced each other, the air between them crackling with energy. Mike took a step forward, his body relaxed and ready for the dance of combat. But Lys didn't wait for his advance. She struck first, her fists flying in a blur as she threw a series of jabs and hooks.

Mike was caught off guard by her speed. He'd been expecting a more tentative approach, a chance to ease her into the rhythm of combat. But she was all business, her strikes sharp and precise. He danced backward, his eyes narrowing as he raised his bandaged hands to block and parry.

"You're not holding back," he said, his voice tight with surprise.

Lys's eyes glinted in the afternoon sunlight. "You didn't expect me to, did you?"

Her words hit him like a slap in the face. He'd underestimated her, and now he was paying the price. He redoubled his efforts, his muscles straining as he dodged and weaved, trying to keep up with her flurry of attacks.

Their spar grew more intense as the minutes ticked by, each one pushing the other to their limits. Mike's Eeveelucha instincts took over, his mind and body moving as one. But Lys was a quick learner, her strikes growing more calculated, her movements more deliberate.

Their breaths came in ragged gasps as they circled each other, their eyes locked in a silent challenge. Mike threw a roundhouse kick, but she anticipated it, ducking low and coming up with a swift uppercut that caught him in the jaw.

The impact was like a bolt of lightning, sending him reeling. He stumbled backward, shaking his head to clear the stars from his vision. The taste of blood filled his mouth, and for the first time, he took her seriously and stopped holding back.

"Alright," he said, his voice gruff with respect. "I should’ve known you would never want me to take it easy on you. Game on.”

Mike's body was a whirlwind of motion as he dashed forward, his feet skidding to a stop just before Lys. He feigned a punch, and she flinched, giving him the opening he needed. With a swift, practiced motion, he swept his leg out in a low arc, catching her off-balance and sending her tumbling to the ground.

Lys lay there for a moment, dumbfounded. "Wow," she murmured, her cheeks flushed. "You've really outdone yourself."

Mike offered her a hand, and she took it, pulling herself to her feet with a grace that belied her surprise. "You okay?" he asked, his eyes searching hers for any signs of injury.

"I'm fine," she said, her voice a little shaky. "I just didn't expect that."

Mike chuckled, his heart racing. "You're a quick learner," he said, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "But you've got to be ready for anything out there."

They took a moment to catch their breath, their chests heaving with exertion. Lys's eyes were bright with determination. "I will be," she said. "I'll catch up to you, I promise."

Mike knew she would. Her drive was unmatched. He clapped her on the shoulder. "No doubt about it," he said. "But for now, let's take a break."

They moved over to the cooler, each grabbing a bottle of water and twisting off the caps. The cold liquid soothed Mike's parched throat, and he watched as Lys took a deep swig, her eyes never leaving his.

"So, what's the deal with Mr. Beck?" she asked, her voice casual. "What's his place like?"

Mike leaned against the fence, his eyes on the distant horizon. "It's pretty cool," he said. "He lives right on Lake Dewberry. The house is huge, with a bunch of training grounds."

"What's he like?" she pressed. "I mean, aside from apparently being a badass Eeveelucha trainer."

Mike shrugged. "He's pretty private," he admitted. "But he's got a good heart. He's all about the connection between humans and Pokémon."

Lys nodded thoughtfully. "And you trust him?"

Mike didn't hesitate. "With my life," he said. "And with Pawmo's and all my other Pokémon."

Her gaze searched his, looking for any hint of doubt. Finding none, she nodded. "Okay," she said. "That's good enough for me. You’ve always been good at reading people."

The sound of the sliding glass door breaking the quiet was their only warning before Julie stepped into the backyard, her eyes scanning the two of them. "Hey, guys," she called out. "Mind if I crash your little workout?"

Mike grinned, wiping his forehead with the back of his hand. "Not at all," he said. "What's up?"

Julie approached them, her expression serious. "I wanted to talk to you before I head back to university," she said, her eyes darting between Mike and Lys. "It's about what you guys found at the Hyperush facility."

Lys straightened, her grip on her water bottle tightening. "What do you know?"

Julie's smile was wry. "Let's just say I've got a few connections," she said. "But that's not all. I've been gathering information on them for a while now."

Mike's eyes widened. "For your journalism?"

Julie nodded. "Partly," she admitted. "But also because it's the right thing to do. And if I can make a name for myself by exposing their crimes, all the better."

Mike felt a flicker of pride. His sister had always been driven, but this was on a whole new level. "What do you need from us?" he asked.

Julie looked at them both, her gaze lingering on Lys. "For now, just keep getting stronger," she said. "And keep your eyes open. Hyperush is scared of what your father could do if he gets that political seat, Lys. They're desperate to discredit him."

Lys's eyes narrowed. "What does that mean for us?"

Julie took a deep breath. "It means you two should keep training," she said. "Focus on school, your battles, and your bond with your Pokémon."

Mike felt a weight settle on his shoulders. "But we want to help," he said.

Julie's smile was gentle. "You already are," she said. "But for now, let me handle the intel. I've got friends all over the Acinus region. You’ll be in good hands here with Amelie leading the charge."

Her words were a reminder of the vast network he and Lys had unwittingly tapped into, and Mike couldn't help but feel a little overwhelmed. "We're with you," he said, his voice firm.

Julie nodded. "I know," she said. "And when the time comes, we'll all be ready."

With that, she turned and headed back into the house, the glass door sliding shut behind her. Mike watched her go, his thoughts racing. So much was happening, and it was all connected in some way or form—his sister's mission, Mr. Beck's training, the mysterious Project H.

"Well," Lys said, breaking the silence. "I guess we know what we're fighting for now."

Mike nodded, his eyes on the horizon. "Yeah," he said. "Come on, let’s get back to it.”

They took up their stances again, their breaths steaming in the cold air. The punches and kicks grew stronger, each one fueled by their newfound determination.

Felicity stepped out her luxury car into the chilly embrace of the winter air, her high heels clicking against the pavement. She adjusted the collar of her designer dress, the one Craig had bought for her. It was white with pink flowers, a strong complement to her white blonde hair and brown eyes. The dress was a little tighter than she liked, but it was the price to pay for looking perfect. The hall loomed before her, a sleek, modern building with a gleaming Hyperush logo etched into the glass. It was a symbol of power, a beacon of what she aspired to be.

Inside, the warmth from the central heat washed over her, and she took a moment to appreciate the bustle of activity. Trainers young and old were milling around, their Pokémon chattering and stretching their legs. Felicity smoothed her hair, watching the chaos with a detached amusement. She'd seen it all before, countless times. Yet, she couldn't shake the feeling that something was different today.

"Hi! You must be Felicity!" A burst of energy collided with her, and suddenly she was face to face with a girl who seemed to glow with enthusiasm. She had pale skin, dark curly hair held back by a simple hair band, and brown eyes that sparkled with excitement. "I'm Kat! So nice to finally meet you!"

Felicity took a step back, caught off guard by the stranger's exuberance. "Ah, yes. Katherine Lee. I've heard about your... arrival to Dewberry. I suppose you’ll do.”

at beamed, seemingly unfazed by Felicity's cool reception. "Please, call me Kat. I've heard so much about you too! It's an honor to meet the top trainer here."

Felicity's expression softened a fraction. "You're too kind. But we're not here to exchange pleasantries. I have something for you, a gift from Hyperush." She held out a black and green poké ball. "They've decided to sponsor you as well. It's only fair you start off with something special since we’ll be working together."

Kat's eyes grew wide as she took the poké ball. "Really? What is it?"

With a dramatic flourish, Felicity said, "Only the best. An Oricorio. They're quite rare here, you know."

Kat's hands trembled with excitement as she opened the poké ball. A burst of light erupted, and a Pokémon with feathers that looked like pom-poms danced out. The Oricorio's feathers were a vibrant shade of yellow, and it chirped cheerfully, flapping its wings.

"Oh my gosh, it's adorable!" Kat exclaimed, scooping it into her arms. The Oricorio nuzzled her, and she giggled.

Felicity nodded, her smile tight. "Yes, it is. But don't be fooled. They're quite powerful in battle. I have one as well, but it's of the Sensu style." She produced another poké ball, the same color scheme, but the design was more elegant and refined. "Hyperush has grouped us together with two other trainers. They have the last two forms of Oricorio."

"They're both from my school," Felicity replied with a hint of disdain. "Jennifer Klein and Laila Iglesias. You'll recognize them soon enough. They're not exactly wallflowers."

Moments later, the doors to the contest hall swung open, and in strutted two more figures, their presence immediately commanding attention. Jennifer had a poise that suggested she was used to the spotlight. She was pretty, but that was the only thing interesting about her as far as Felicity was concerned. Laila, was a whirlwind of passionate energy, as always, but Felicity thought even less of her than she did Jennifer. In her mind, Jennifer and Laila were either Johnny and Xander’s respective trophy girlfriends or Amelie McKinley’s backup friends for whenever Lyndon wasn’t around.

"Look who decided to show up," Felicity drawled as they approached. "Jennifer, Laila, this is Kat. She'll be joining us today. Hyperush is quite keen on our little quartet."

Jennifer offered a polite nod, her eyes assessing the newcomer, while Laila's smile was warm and genuine. "Welcome to the Hype Girls," she said, extending her hand.

Felicity rolled her eyes. "Don't get too excited. This is only for marketing purposes. We’re not really a group of friendly chums."

Kat looked between the three of them, a little bewildered by the tension in the air. "Hype Girls? What's that about?"

"Hyperush's latest brainchild," Felicity explained with a sigh. "They want to promote us as a team. You know, a cute quartet with all the different Oricorio forms."

"Oh, that sounds fun," Kat said, her enthusiasm undeterred. "So, what do we do now?"

Jennifer stepped forward, her Baile style Oricorio already out of its poké ball. It had red and black plumage with two lines of black feathers across each of its wings and tail. "We’ll work together, boost our profiles throughout Acinus, and earn money by presenting ourselves as a solid group. Whether we like each other or not."

Laila's Pa'u style Oricorio emerged next, its pink feathers arranged in an elegant fan around its head and lower body. "Jennifer's right. Let's put aside our differences for now. After all, we're in this together."

Felicity nodded begrudgingly. "Fine. But let's get one thing straight. I don't have to like you two to work with you, but we need to be professional."

The three looked at each other, a silent understanding passing between them. They were all here for the same reason: to represent Hyperush and earn money and prestige.

"Alright," Laila said with a shrug. "As long as we rank in the dough so I can help with the bills at home, I'm good."

The tension in the room dissipated, and the four trainers turned their focus to their Pokémon, already feeling the camaraderie that comes with a shared goal. They were the Hype Girls, and today, they would show the Acinus region what they were made of.

Drake knew he had to face the reality of the situation and check on Zorua at the ranch. He left his family’s second home early, the chilly winter air nipping at his cheeks as he pedaled his bike down the quiet streets of Dewberry City. His thoughts were a jumble of fear and determination. What had those monsters done to it? Would it ever be okay?

When he arrived at the farm, the ranch hand, a grizzled older man named Joe, greeted him with a furrowed brow. "It's been acting strange," Joe said, his voice tight with concern. "Aggressive with everyone except the other Pokémon."

Nodding, Drake took a deep breath and headed towards the makeshift infirmary where Zorua was being kept. His heart pounded in his chest as he stepped into the room, Gible at his side. The little dragon-type Pokémon was always so eager to please, and Drake felt a surge of gratitude for the companionship.

Zorua was in the corner, its white fur looked a mottled gray in the darkness of the early winter morning, almost as if it were trying to hide in the shadows. It snarled at Drake's approach, its eyes wild with fear and confusion. Drake's gut twisted at the sight of the creature in such distress.

"Easy," he said, his voice low and soothing. "It's me, Drake." He took another step forward, and Zorua snapped, its teeth bared.

Gible let out a concerned whine, but Drake held up a hand to keep it back. He knew he had to handle this with care. "I'm not here to hurt you," he said, his voice steady. "I just want to make sure you're okay."

Zorua's growls subsided slightly, its ears twitching as it took in Drake's scent. It recognized him, but the fear remained, a stark reminder of the trauma it had endured. Drake approached slowly, speaking in gentle tones, trying to soothe the obviously troubled Pokémon.

As he got closer, he noticed something peculiar. The air around Zorua was charged with an energy he'd never felt before. It was faint, but it was definitely there. "What did they do to you?" he murmured, reaching out a hand tentatively.

Zorua flinched, but it didn't attack. Instead, it took a tentative step closer, its nose quivering as it sniffed the air. Drake felt a spark of hope. Maybe, just maybe, they could get through to it.

He sat on the floor, his hand extended, palm up. Gible curled up beside him, its eyes on Zorua. For a moment, there was only the sound of their breathing, the rustle of the straw, and the distant mooing of the Miltank that Joe were tending too.

Then, as if making a decision, Zorua took another step, its eyes never leaving Drake's. It was a dance of trust, one that could be shattered by the slightest misstep. Drake held his breath, his heart in his throat.

Finally, with a whine that sounded almost like a sigh, Zorua nosed his hand, the tension in its body easing slightly. It was a start, a small victory in the face of the unknown.

"That's it," Drake murmured, his eyes never leaving the Pokémon. "You're safe here."

But the moment was shattered by the sound of the door to the infirmary slamming open. Both Gible and Zorua jumped, the latter disappearing into the shadows as a masked figure strode in, the chilly air swirling around him. The symbol of a red crescent moon glinted on the necklace around his neck, and Drake's heart sank. He knew that symbol. It belonged to the Baccara tribe.

The teen looked at him with hard, unyielding eyes. "What are you doing with a Dark-type Pokémon?" he demanded, his voice echoing with accusation.

"This isn't a Dark-type," Drake replied, holding up his phone to show the screen. "Whatever variant of Zorua this is, it’s a Normal-Ghost type. And it's been through enough.”

The masked teen's gaze flickered to the device and back to Drake. "It doesn't matter," he said firmly. "It's a danger here. You can't protect it from Hyperush."

"We're not going to let them get anywhere near it," Drake said, his voice steady.

The teen's eyes narrowed, and he took a step closer. "You don't understand," he said, his voice low and urgent. "They're already here. They're everywhere."

Before Drake could respond, the teen sent out a sleek, purple feline Pokémon, its fur bristling with energy. "Liepard," he said. "Take out the Gible and we’ll grab the Zorua."

The room was tense, the air thick with the smell of burnt earth and static electricity. Gible's tiny form stood between Drake and the advancing Liepard, its jaws parted in a fierce growl.

Zorua peered out from the shadows, its eyes wide with fear. It had not seen this side of Drake yet, the fierce protectiveness. But in that moment, the bond between them began to form, a silent promise to stand together against whatever threats the world had in store.

"I won't let you take it," Drake said, his voice firm. "We're going to get to the bottom of what's happening, and we're going to stop them."

The masked teen took a step back, surprise flickering in his eyes. "You may not be one of them," he murmured. "But you're not one of us either."

"I'm just a trainer," Drake said. "But I know what's right."

For a moment, it seemed as if the teen was wavering, the weight of their words hanging in the air. But then his shoulders squared, and he spoke again, his voice unyielding. "You can't fight them alone," he said. "The Baccara tribe can help. But you must hand as many dark types over as possible. That’s the type of Pokémon we specialize in."

"This isn't a Dark-type," Drake repeated, his voice firm. "And it’s been hurt. And I'm not leaving it here unprotected."

The tension grew palpable, the air crackling with the potential for conflict. Zorua whined, its form shivering in the shadows.

"Liepard, use Quick Attack," the masked teen said, his voice filled with resolve.

Gible braced itself, its eyes flashing with the fiery determination to protect its newfound friend. But as fast as a blur, Liepard darted forward, striking Gible with a swift paw and sending it skidding across the straw-covered floor. The room echoed with the sound of its pained cry.

Drake's heart skipped a beat as Gible stumbled to its feet, only to be knocked down again and again by the relentless barrage of the feline Pokémon. He knew Gible was strong, but the speed and power of the evolved Pokémon were too much.

"No," he murmured, his hand reflexively tightening around another poké ball. But before he could issue a command, the unthinkable happened.

The masked teen pointed at Zorua. "Take it," he ordered, his voice cold.

Zorua's eyes went wide with terror, and it tried to retreat further into the shadows, but it was no match for the speed of Liepard. The feline Pokémon lunged, its jaws open, ready to snatch up the trembling creature.

But as it did, Gible's form grew, its body elongating and its features sharpening. With a burst of light, it evolved into a Gabite, its eyes now a piercing yellow, its body now a sleek, powerful form of muscle and scales. The room seemed to hold its breath as the transformation completed.

The newfound strength was evident as Gabite leaped into action, its jaws snapping shut around Liepard's tail. With a roar, it unleashed a bulldoze attack, sending the feline Pokémon flying into the opposite wall with a sickening crunch. The masked teen stumbled backward, his eyes wide with shock.

The room was silent, the only sound the ragged breaths of the combatants and the thump of a Pokémon's body hitting the ground.

Gabite's grip on Liepard didn't loosen, its eyes focused on the masked teen. The message was clear: Zorua was under its protection now, and no one would take it away.

The masked teen slowly rose to his feet, his own Pokémon defeated and lying motionless on the floor. "I underestimated you," he said, his voice tight. "But this isn't over. You can't fight this alone."

Drake's heart hammered in his chest, his eyes never leaving the teen's face. "We're not alone," he said, his voice filled with conviction. "And Zorua isn’t going anywhere.”

The teen studied him for a moment before finally nodding. "Fine," he said, his voice clipped. "But know this: the Baccara are watching. This was only supposed to be a scouting mission anyway. Mother Mitena says that Hyperush is our number one target, but any invader can be a potential enemy. Consider yourself warned.”

With that, he recalled Liepard, turned and strode out of the room, leaving Drake and Zorua in the silence, the only sound the soft purr of the now-calming Gabite.

As the dust settled, Zorua tentatively emerged from the shadows, its eyes still wide with fear. Drake reached out a hand, his heart aching for the tormented creature. "You're safe," he murmured. "We're going to figure this out together."

The Zorua took a step forward, its eyes locking onto Drake's.

"It's okay, little buddy," Drake whispered, his voice filled with reassurance. "Take your time."

He watched as the creature's fur rippled and its body grew slightly larger thanks to the change in posture, the colors of its coat deepening from the mottled gray to a more natural white as it stepped out of the shadows. It was a slow, deliberate transformation, a sign that it was gradually coming out of its traumatized state.

"That's right," Drake murmured, his hand still outstretched. "You don't have to be afraid anymore."

Zorua took another step, its tail wagging slightly. Then, with a sudden burst of speed, it leaped into Drake's arms, burying its face in his jacket. He felt the warmth of its body, the tremors of its fear subsiding as it found refuge in his embrace.

"I've got you," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "I'm not going anywhere."

The vow resonated through the room, a promise that echoed in the hearts of both trainer and Pokémon.

Turning his attention to Gabite, Drake couldn't help the grin that spread across his face. "Look at you," he said, his voice filled with pride. "You've come so far."

The Pokémon looked up at him, its fiery eyes filled with understanding. It had evolved not just in form, but in spirit, becoming the protector that Drake knew it could be. "Good job," he said, his voice filled with warmth as he reached over to give it a scratch behind the ear.

Gabite leaned into the touch, its eyes half-lidded with contentment. For a moment, the horror of what Drake had discovered about Hyperush from Mike and Lys vanished, replaced by the camaraderie of a trainer and his Pokémon.

But the reprieve was short-lived. The masked teen's words played in the back of Drake's mind, a warning that echoed in the stillness of the room. Hyperush was everywhere, and they wouldn't stop until they had what they wanted. The Baccara tribe themselves were also a threat.

He looked down at Zorua, its fur sticking to his jacket with sweat and fear. They had to be ready for the fight ahead. They had to be strong.

"Let's get you some rest," Drake murmured, stroking Zorua's fur. "We've got a lot of work to do."

The Zorua whimpered but allowed Drake to scoop it up gently, its eyes never leaving his face. The trust was there, but it was fragile, like a glass sculpture that could shatter at the slightest touch.

"I know it's scary," Drake said, his voice low and soothing. "But I promise, this will help keep you safe."

Zorua's eyes searched his, the fear still evident but mixed with a hint of trust. Drake knew he had to be gentle, to reinforce that he wasn't going to harm it. Slowly, he held out a poké ball, the red and white sphere a stark contrast against the dirt floor.

"It's okay," he murmured. "This will keep you safe for now."

Zorua's whines grew quieter as Drake held out the poké ball, the device's smooth surface cool to the touch. It was a symbol of protection, a promise that no harm would come to it. The creature's gaze shifted from the ball to Drake's eyes, searching for reassurance.

With a gentle touch, Drake placed the ball against Zorua's forehead, feeling the brief pulse of energy as the Pokémon was drawn into the safety of the ball. It was a bittersweet moment, a stark reminder of the trust that had been broken and the new bonds that needed to be forged.

As the ball clicked shut, Drake took a deep breath, trying to steady his nerves. He knew the Pokémon was still scared, but he had to trust that the decision was for the best.

He pedaled his bike back through the quiet streets of Dewberry City, the cold wind biting at his face as he headed for Mike's house. 

Chapter Text

Craig leaned against the railing outside Dewberry Aquarium, the lights from the water reflecting off his shades. Even in the dark, his smile was unmistakable. "Took you long enough," he said, not bothering to look up from his phone.

Vanth's footsteps echoed in the empty parking lot. "You knew I'd come," she said, a hint of defiance in her voice.

He finally looked up, his eyes lingering on the vibrant green streaks in her hair. "Well, you look the part," he said, nodding approvingly. "But looking the part is only half the battle. You've got to have the guts to back it up."

Vanth rolled her eyes. "Thanks for the pep talk," she said, crossing her arms. "But I'm not here for a fashion critique. I changed my hair to show that I’m committed to the Hyperush process, at least if it works for me. What's the deal with this meeting?"

Craig pushed himself off the railing and slipped his phone back into his pocket. "This is your chance to prove yourself," he said. "Hyperush doesn't just take anyone, you know. We've got to make sure you're a good fit for the circuit."

"So, what do I have to do?" Vanth asked, trying to keep the nerves out of her voice.

"It's simple," he said with a grin. "You just have to catch a Pokémon."

Vanth raised an eyebrow. "Catch a Pokémon?" she repeated, her voice skeptical. "Is this some kind of joke? Anyone can do that.”

Craig chuckled, his teeth flashing white in the moonlight. "Not just any Pokémon," he clarified. "A rare one. Something that'll show you've got the skills to join us."

Craig could practically hear Vanth’s heart racing as she followed him around the side of the building, the shadows playing tricks on their eyes. Pancham stuck close, sensing Vanth’s apprehension. At the back, she spotted a darkened alleyway that led to a service entrance. "Here we go," Craig whispered, his voice barely audible over the distant sound of the waves.

The door was unlocked, and they slipped inside, the smell of chlorine and fish Pokémon assaulting their noses. It was eerily quiet, the usual sounds of the aquarium muffled by the thick walls. They tiptoed down a narrow corridor, their footsteps echoing on the damp floor.

"Where's your Wartortle?" Vanth whispered. “I saw it with you when I was walking towards you.”

"Already in position," Craig murmured, holding a finger to his lips. "Just wait."

They rounded a corner, and they heard a commotion up ahead. A flash of blue light reflected off the walls, and suddenly, Wartortle came barreling past them, its eyes wide with mischief. "Pokémon on the loose!" a distant voice shouted, the sound of a security guard's radio crackling.

Craig chuckled. "Perfect timing," he said, pulling two masks from his pocket. "Put these on."

Vanth stared at the masks, one black and one white, each with the Hyperush logo emblazoned on the side, but ever so subtly. "What are these for?" she hissed.

"Disguises," he said, his eyes gleaming. "We don't want to be recognized. Now, come on. We've got to move fast before they catch him."

Vanth took a deep breath and slipped the white mask over her face while Craig did the same thing with the black one. The fabric was cool and smooth, the eyeholes giving everything a slightly distorted view.

"Ready?" Craig asked, his mask already perfectly in place.

Vanth nodded, her new green hair sticking out from the mask like a neon sign. "Let's do this," she said, her voice muffled.

They sprinted down the hallway, the sound of the alarm growing louder with every step. The lights flickered overhead, casting eerie shadows across the floor as they approached the main tank, where Craig knew the more uncommon marine Pokémon of Acinus were kept.

"Remember," he whispered, "you've got to be quick. We don't have much time before they realize it's a diversion."

Vanth nodded, her eyes scanning the tanks. Each one contained a dazzling array of water Pokémon, their scales and tentacles shimmering in the emergency lighting. But it was the solitary figure in the tank on the left that caught her attention. A Mareanie, its blue and purple body stark against the dark water, its beady eyes watching her with a strange curiosity.

"That one," she murmured, pointing to the venomous Pokémon. "Mareanie."

Craig frowned. "They're tricky," he warned. "They're known to be pretty nasty. Are you sure?"

"I've got this," Vanth said, her voice firm. "I want to show you I'm Hyperush material."

Craig's expression softened, and he nodded. "Alright," he said. "But be careful."

He pulled out a hammer-like device that he had shown specifically for this mission from his pocket and smashed it against the glass of the Mareanie's tank. The glass shattered with a deafening sound that seemed to echo through the entire aquarium, sending shards flying in every direction. The water rushed out, carrying the stunned Pokémon with it.

Mareanie emerged from the wreckage, its tentacles snapping angrily as it took in the scene before it. The little Pokémon lunged at Vanth, its eyes gleaming with a vicious intent that made her heart race even faster.

"You've got three minutes," Craig whispered urgently, glancing at his watch. "Make it count."

Vanth didn't hesitate. She threw her own poké ball into the air, and with a flash of light, her trusty Pidgeotto appeared, spreading its wings and letting out a fierce screech. The bird-like Pokémon looked at her with fiery determination before turning its gaze to the oncoming threat.

The battle was swift and intense. Pidgeotto's sharp beak and powerful wings sliced through the water droplets in the air as it dove at Mareanie. The sea creature's tentacles attempted to wrap around Pidgeotto's legs, but it didn't seem to phase the bird Pokémon. Craig could see the months of training Vanth went through coming to the forefront as Pidgeotto delivered blow after blow, each one more precise than the last. It avoided Mareanie’s venomous tentacles and mostly used long-ranged attacks.

With a final, powerful Twister attack, Pidgeotto sent Mareanie flying back into the shadows of the tank. The water Pokémon hit the floor with a sickening thud, its tentacles limp.

"Gotcha," Vanth murmured, her voice shaking with excitement.

Craig stepped forward, handing her the black and green Hyperush ball. She took it, her hand trembling slightly. This was it. The moment she'd been waiting for.

With a flick of her wrist, she threw the ball at the defeated Mareanie. "Come on," she whispered. "You're with me now."

The ball hit the Pokémon with a gentle thud, and with a flash of light, it was sucked inside. For a moment, the only sound was the pounding of their hearts and the distant wail of the alarm.

Then the ball grew quiet.

Vanth looked at it in shock, her heart racing.

Craig grinned, clapping her on the back. "Welcome to the Hyperush circuit," he said, his voice echoing in the quiet corridor. "You've got the touch, kid."

He was impressed that Vanth had managed to capture a rare Pokémon, right under the nose of the aquarium's security. But as the thrill of victory began to fade, Craig noticed that Vanth couldn't shake the feeling that she'd crossed a line. A line that she wasn't sure she wanted to cross.

"Come on," Craig said, tucking the device back into his pocket. "We've got to go before they figure out it's us."

Johnny found a quiet spot in the bustling mall to talk to Jennifer. He leaned against the wall outside the Cinccino City clothing shop, where she and Laila had worked before Hyperush had swooped in. She looked tired, her eyes carrying the weight of the recent changes.

"So, you're really going through with this?" he asked, his voice a mix of concern and curiosity.

Jennifer nodded, her grip on her Oricorio's poké ball tightening. "We have to. Laila and I talked about it. We can't pass up the money."

Johnny's brow furrowed. "But what about the rumors? What if they're true?"

"I know," she sighed. "But Amelie isn’t always right. It's probably all just talk, Johnny. Hyperush is a big company. They wouldn't risk their reputation like that."

Johnny looked down at his own poké ball, the one holding his trusty Mabosstiff. "I just don't like the idea of you being involved with something shady."

Jennifer took his hand. "Look, I appreciate you worrying about me, but we don't have the luxury of ignoring opportunities like this. Both my family and Laila’s family are counting on us."

He nodded, understanding the pressure she was under. "I just want you to be careful."

She offered a small smile. "I will. And we're not alone in this. We have each other, and we'll keep an eye on what's happening. If it gets too sketchy, we'll leave."

Johnny nodded, trying to reassure himself. "As far as everyone else goes, I had a chat with Xander. He's been getting the same treatment from Craig. It's like he's recruiting everyone. Xander’s a dumbass so he’ll probably sign up without even thinking about it."

"Laila mentioned that Xander was offered a spot on the circuit," Jennifer said, her eyes widening slightly. "Craig's been pretty aggressive. I don't know if it's the company or just him being overeager."

Johnny shrugged. "I don't trust it completely. But if it's what you guys need to do, I'll support you."

Jennifer nodded, her eyes softening with gratitude. "Thanks, babe. It means a lot."

As if on cue, Laila emerged from the Cinccino City shop, her own Pa'u style Oricorio fluttering around her. The vibrant colors of the bird-like Pokémon's feathers matched the excitement in her eyes. "Jennifer! You're not going to believe what we have planned for the photoshoot!"

Jennifer's expression lit up, the tension momentarily forgotten. "What is it?"

"Felicity and Kat said that Hyperush wants us to pose with all our Pokémon," Laila said, her voice filled with excitement. "They're going to announce us as the new Hype Girls on the Hyperush Plus app!"

Jennifer's eyes grew wide with excitement, and she turned to Johnny. "You heard that? This is huge!"

Johnny forced a smile, trying to share in their enthusiasm. "Yeah, that's amazing," he said, though the doubt remained in the pit of his stomach.

Jennifer leaned in and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. "Thanks for supporting me, babe," she said, before turning to Laila. "Let's go. We've got to get ready."

They walked out of the mall, the sound of their laughter echoing off the gleaming floors. Johnny watched them go, his gaze lingering on the fading silhouettes of the two friends and their Pokémon. He couldn't shake the feeling that something was off about Hyperush, but he pushed the thoughts aside. After all, he had promised to support them.

As he made his way to the parking lot, he bumped into Tyler of all people. Tyler's eyes flickered with curiosity as he took in the scene, and Johnny felt a twinge of irritation.

"What's up, billionaire boy?" Johnny asked, his tone dismissive. "You here to check out the peasants?"

Tyler raised an eyebrow, his expression unreadable. "I'm just here to do some shopping. I’m not here to start a fight, Johnny."

Johnny's eyes narrowed. "So, you're not here to gloat about Hyperush? I know your folks are probably connected to the CEO or something."

"Actually, I'm surprised you haven't jumped on the bandwagon," Tyler said calmly. "It seems like everyone else is."

"I have my reasons," Johnny said, folding his arms.

"Ah, I see," Tyler nodded thoughtfully. "You're one of those that are above the hype."

Johnny scoffed. "I have my own mind, that's all. And I like to show off in my own way."

Tyler nodded, his expression unchanged. "Fair enough. But you should know, I have my own concerns about Hyperush too."

Surprise flickered across Johnny's face. "You do?"

"Yes," Tyler said, his voice low. "It's all too... convenient. The way they've swooped in and offered everyone deals. It's suspicious."

Johnny felt a flicker of validation. "I've been thinking the same thing."

"Well," Tyler said, a hint of challenge in his tone, "perhaps we can find some common ground." He held out his hand. "How about a battle? It's been a while since I've had a good one."

Johnny studied Tyler for a moment before a smirk tugged at his lips. "Alright, you've got yourself a battle. Dartrix could use some extra training anyway and I’m always happy to kick your overprivileged ass."

"Good," Tyler said, a slight smile playing at the corners of his mouth. "I'll use my Grotle. Grass against grass sound good?"

Johnny nodded. "Let's do it."

They made their way to the nearby park, the bustle of the mall fading behind them. The setting sun cast long shadows across the battlefield. As they reached the center, Tyler sent out his Grotle, the sturdy turtle-like Pokémon's vines unfurling with a rustle of leaves. Johnny sent out his Dartrix, the bird-like creature's feathers gleaming with a hint of pride.

The battle was intense, their Pokémon's moves perfectly in sync with their trainers' commands. Grotle's vines snapped and coiled around Dartrix, while Dartrix's feathers sliced through the air with the precision of a skilled swordsman. The onlookers watched with bated breath, the tension palpable as the sun dipped below the horizon.

It was a close match, but in the end, Dartrix emerged the victor. Tyler recalled his Grotle, nodding in respect. "You’re definitely more skilled than a lot of the people being recruited by Hyperush,” he said, his voice even. "And you have enough awareness to know that something isn’t right with them. Just make sure to stay on your guard. Anything could happen by the way things are going.”

Johnny nodded, understanding the underlying message. "Thanks for the battle," he said, extending his hand. "And thanks for the warning."

They shook hands firmly, the beginnings of a newfound respect between them.

Ellie found herself sitting at a local café on Saturday morning, playing chess with Abra. The psychic Pokémon had become quite the skilled opponent over the past few years, moving pieces with a grace that seemed almost human. His telekinetic abilities allowed him to make calculated moves that often left Ellie stumped. As Nat approached, she couldn’t help but smile. He had a way of making her feel both at ease and on her toes all at once.

“Surprised to see you playing a psychic type in a game of chess, Ellie?” Nat said, his eyes twinkling with amusement.

Ellie shrugged, her eyes never leaving the board. “What can I say, I like a challenge. And it’s not like I’ve ever beaten him, so I’ve learned a thing or two playing against him.”

Nat leaned over the table, watching the pieces shift under Abra’s control. “Looks like you’ve gotten pretty good, though. I play a little chess myself, but seeing how good you are, I might have to up my game.”

“Oh, you’re on, Nat,” Ellie said, her voice filled with competitive spirit. “But first, let’s talk about what happened before I left.” She looked up at him, her gaze steady.

Nat took a deep breath, his expression unreadable. “I’ve been thinking about it too,” he said, his voice a little quiet. “I didn’t expect it either, but I liked it.”

Ellie felt her cheeks flush as she took in Nat’s words. It was all she needed to know that maybe, just maybe, the feelings she had weren’t entirely one-sided.

“You know, Nat, I’ve always admired your ability to keep your cool under pressure, but it seems like you might be a little nervous now,” she teased, her eyes never leaving the chessboard.

Nat chuckled, a sound that Ellie’s heart seemed to latch onto. “Well, I don’t want to distract you from your big moment, but I was wondering if you’d like to go see a movie with me tonight? You know, to celebrate the new semester and the Tikatink you caught during winter break.”

Ellie’s hand hovered over her next move, and she could feel Abra’s gaze on her. Her little Pokémon was always protective of her, and she knew he didn’t like the idea of her getting too involved with anyone.

“Alright, Nat, but only if I win this game. Abra here seems to have gotten a bit too comfortable with his usual victory. I think it’s time to shake things up.” She gave Nat a playful wink.

Nat’s eyes darted to the board before returning to hers. “You’re really close to beating him, aren’t you?”

Ellie nodded, a smug smile playing on her lips. “Very. And he knows it. He’s never been this focused before.”

Abra, sensing the tension, telekinetically slammed down a piece on the board, making Nat jump.

“Looks like he’s getting a bit scared of losing to me for the first time.”

Nat leaned in closer, his eyes glinting with excitement. “Well, if you do win, I’ll make it worth your while. I’m talking extra jumbo popcorn at the movies.”

Ellie laughed. “Deal. But you better not be underestimating me, Nat.”

The tension grew as she studied the board, her mind racing with possible moves. Abra, seemingly unfazed by the conversation, continued his strategic gameplay. Just as Ellie was about to make her move, she felt a sudden burst of energy around her. The pieces on the board rattled, and she looked up to see Abra’s eyes glowing bright.

In an instant, her little psychic Pokémon grew before her eyes, his body elongating and his tail swishing dramatically. His fur changed into something much thicker, and a spoon appeared in his hand. Ellie gaped as her Abra evolved into Kadabra, the spoon a nod to his psychic powers.

Nat's jaw dropped. "Whoa, Ellie, you just...your Abra just evolved because he was losing a chess game! What the actual fuck?"

Too stunned to respond, Ellie could only watch as Kadabra moved the pieces with swift precision, capturing her queen with a flourish. The game was over, and she had lost. But as she looked into Kadabra’s gleaming eyes, she couldn’t help the smile that spread across her face. "Guess you had a surprise for me too, huh?"

Kadabra looked smug, his expression unmistakable. He had done it to beat her and maintain his undefeated streak, but Ellie did not mind at all. She leaned over and hugged her new evolution, feeling the warmth of his body against hers. "You know what, Nat?" she said, her voice filled with wonder. "This might just be the best trade-off ever."

Nat chuckled, his own smile genuine. "Looks like you got the better end of the deal." He paused for a moment, looking at the chessboard. "But I'll still get you that jumbo popcorn. It's only fair, right?"

Ellie nodded, her heart still racing from the excitement. "Definitely." She stood up, feeling a newfound sense of excitement. "So, what do you say we go to the movies tonight and afterwards, talk more about this...us?"

Nat nodded, a slight smile spreading across his face. "I'd like that."

Before Ellie could say goodbye, she felt a familiar strange tug at her consciousness. The world around her blurred, and she stumbled backward, landing on the floor of her bedroom with a thump. Kadabra hovered over her, a jovial expression on his new, more human-like face. "What was that for?" she asked, a hint of laughter in her voice.

Kadabra waved his spoon in the air, and Ellie felt the energy in the room shift as she got to her feet. "I think it’s time to learn some new tricks, buddy boy," she murmured, a twinkle in her eye. She had always found the random teleporting humorous when Abra did it, but now that he was a Kadabra, she knew they had to focus on his growth as a Pokémon. Training was going to be an adventure in itself.

Vanth found herself alone in her bedroom, the Mareanie's poké ball sitting on her desk. She picked it up, rolling it over in her hands, watching the light from the streetlamp outside play across its smooth surface. Her heart raced as she thought of the chaos she and Craig had caused the previous night, and she couldn't help but wonder if she'd made a big mistake.

The doorbell rang, startling her out of her thoughts. It was probably Loki, who had been less than thrilled when she'd told him about her involvement with the Hyperush circuit. She took a deep breath and made her way to the door, glancing at the white mask on her floor, the mask she had used to break into the aquarium with Craig.

When she opened the door, she found Loki standing there, his eyes immediately drawn to the vivid green streaks in her hair. "You're really going through with this?" he asked, his voice giving a curious tone.

Vanth bit her lip. "It's just for a little while," she said, avoiding his gaze. "Until I can prove myself."

Loki stepped inside, his eyes searching hers. "You know what Lys found out about them, right?" he asked, his voice low. "The things they've done to those Pokémon…"

Vanth's frowned. "Lys has her own agenda just like her sister," she snapped, unconciously reciting Craig’s exact words that he had told her. "Just because she thinks she's some kind of hero doesn't mean she knows everything."

"What are you talking about?" Loki's curiosity grew into concern.

Vanth let out a frustrated sigh, her hand unconsciously moving to her pocket, where the Mareanie's poké ball rested. "Never mind," she said, shaking her head. "It's just... she's not perfect, okay?"

Loki raised an eyebrow. "I never said she was," he said, his voice calm and measured. "But she does have a point about Hyperush. And you know how much I care about Pokémon rights."

"I know," Vanth snapped. "But you don't have to throw it in my face every time I try to do something for myself. It's like you think I'm going to turn into some kind of monster."

"That's not what I'm saying," Loki said, taking a step closer. "But you're changing, and I'm just worried about you."

"I'm not changing," Vanth insisted, her voice rising. "I'm just... growing. And Lys can't stand it. She's always been the star, and now she's just jealous because I'm finally making a name for myself."

Loki sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Vanth," he said softly. "You know I'm not judging you. I just want you to be happy."

But Vanth was already too far gone. The words she'd held back for so long came spilling out, fueled by the adrenaline of the previous night's events and the fear that Loki might be right. "Lys can't stand it because she's always been the winner!" she said, her voice bitter. "But she's not the only one who can achieve victory. Maybe it's my turn to shine."

The room grew tense as they stared at each other, the unspoken words hanging heavy in the air. Vanth knew she'd crossed a line with Loki, but she couldn't take it back now.

"Look," she said finally, her voice softer. "I just need to do this for me. I need to prove to myself that I can handle it, just like I did at the aquarium."

Loki's eyes narrowed. "The aquarium?" he repeated. "As in, the one that had a break-in last night?"

Vanth's heart skipped a beat. She hadn't meant to say that, but the words had slipped out in her anger. She tried to play it off. "What? I just went there to watch the Pokémon, okay?"

But Loki wasn't buying it. His gaze was sharp, his eyes searching hers. "Vanth, what did you do?"

Her mind raced, trying to come up with a believable lie. "I... I just saw some guys messing around, that's all," she stammered. "I didn't do anything."

But her words only made Loki's expression more serious. "You're hiding something," he said, his voice low and steady. "What really happened?"

Vanth knew she couldn't keep it from him anymore. "We... we had a mission," she admitted, her voice small. "Craig wanted to test me."

Loki's eyes widened. "You were involved in that?" he said, his voice incredulous. "Do you know how dangerous that is? And what about the Pokémon you stole? What gives you the right to do something like that? What the fuck is the matter with you?!"

"It's not like that," Vanth protested, her hands coming up defensively. "They're going to be okay. And it's not stealing if they're mistreating them anyway. You should’ve seen those water Pokémon all cramped in those tanks!"

Loki's jaw tightened. "You think that asshole, Craig Knapp, cares about any of that?!" he shot back, his voice firm. "And from what I’ve seen, it looks like it’s Hyperush, the company that you’re working for, that’s mistreating the Pokémon."

"But you don't understand," Vanth insisted, her eyes pleading. "This is my chance to make a difference in my life. To be someone important."

Loki shook his head, his expression sad. "That's not what being important is about," he said. "It's not about breaking the law or putting yourself in danger. It's about standing up for what's right, even when it's hard."

"Is that what you think of me?" Vanth's voice grew desperate. "A criminal?"

"No," Loki said, taking a step towards her. "But I think you're losing sight of who you are. And I can't be a part of that."

Vanth's eyes searched his, looking for any hint of doubt. But Loki's gaze was unwavering. "If you can't see the difference between right and wrong here," he said, his voice gentle but stiff at the same time, "then maybe we're not on the same page anymore."

The words hung in the air, a knife that cut through the tension. Vanth's chest tightened, and she felt a lump form in her throat. "So, you're just going to leave me?" she whispered.

Loki hesitated, his hand on the doorknob. "I'm not leaving you," he said. "I'm just not going to be a part of this. If you want to do this... Hyperush thing... you're going to have to do it without me."

Vanth felt the tears well up in her eyes, the reality of his words hitting her like a punch to the gut. "You're breaking up with me," she said, her voice barely a whisper.

Loki sighed, his shoulders slumping. "I don’t want to," he said. "But if you're going to start lying to me, and keep doing things insane things like this just to prove yourself... I can't be here for that."

With that, he turned the knob and stepped out into the night, closing the door softly behind him. Vanth stood there for a moment, her heart racing, her eyes wide with shock.

"Loki, wait!" she called after him, but he was already gone.

The sound of his footsteps grew faint until all she could hear was the echo of the door shutting. She slammed it closed, the noise reverberating through the house. "Fine!" she shouted into the empty room, her voice thick with anger and hurt. "See if I care! I don’t need you!"

But as the echoes of her own voice faded away, she realized that she did care. She cared more than she'd ever admitted to herself. And now she was left with nothing but the heavy weight of her own choices and the cold reality that she might have just lost the one person who she truly had a connection with.

She returned to her room. The poké ball on her desk seemed to glow with accusation, a silent reminder of the path she'd chosen. Vanth stumbled over to it, her vision blurred with tears. She picked it up, holding it tightly in her trembling hand.

"What have I done?" she whispered to herself, sinking to the floor.

The room was silent, save for the distant sound of the city outside and the quiet sobs that filled the space where love and hope once had been. The mask on the floor stared back at her, a stark reminder of the line she'd crossed.

"What have I done?" she repeated, her voice breaking.

But as she looked down at the poké ball, she felt a flicker of defiance. She'd come too far to turn back now. She had a new identity, a new purpose. And no matter what Loki or Lys or anyone else thought, she was going to see this through.

With a sniff, she wiped away her tears and stood up, her resolve hardening. "We're going to make it," she said to the silent Pokémon inside the ball. "You, me, and all the Pokémon on my team. We’re going to shine brighter than anyone in Acinus."

Her phone buzzed in her pocket, the vibration a stark reminder of the world outside her own turmoil. It was a text from Craig. She took a deep breath and opened it, expecting more instructions, more pressure. But what she found was something different.

"Great work last night," the message read. "You've proven yourself worthy of being on Hyperush’s circuit. But remember, this is just the beginning. You've got to keep pushing if you want to get to the top."

Attached to the text were several pictures of Pokémon, Pokémon that he thought might be good additions to her team. A few were common, ones she'd seen a hundred times before, but others were much rarer. But then she saw it. A picture of an Axew, with its adorable little tusks protruding from the sides of its mouth, stared back at her with an innocent gaze. Something about it called to her, resonating with the fiery determination that had driven her to this moment.

Vanth felt a smile tug at her lips. "That's it," she murmured, looking at the Axew. "That's the next one I need on my team."

With renewed energy, she gazed at her black and green Hyperush poké ball once more. She had a decision to make. She could either let Loki's words weigh her down or she could rise above them, become the trainer she knew she could be.

Her thumb hovered over the button to reply, but she paused. "Thank you," she whispered to the Axew's image as she began typing. "#HypedForHyperush!"

And with that, she sent the text back to Craig, her decision made.

Chapter Text

The early morning air was crisp with the bite of winter as Mike stood in his backyard, his breath coming out in little puffs of mist. He was dressed in his usual Eeveelucha training gear—his Glaceon-rank jacket and a pair of loose pants that allowed for the full range of motion required for the icy wind technique. The training dummy before him was already scarred from weeks of relentless practice, the fabric torn in places from his clawed hands and bandaged feet.

Ellie sat on the porch steps, sipping her morning coffee as she watched him. She'd become a regular spectator since Mike had started practicing at home as well as Lake Dewberry, often offering words of encouragement or a critical eye. Today, she had something else on her mind.

"Hey, Mike," she called out, her voice carrying over the stillness of the yard. "What are you and Relena doing for Valentine's Day?"

Mike paused mid-kick, his eyes narrowing as he turned to look at her. "Why do you ask?" he said, wiping the sweat from his brow.

Ellie grinned. "Just curious," she said, taking a sip of her coffee. "It's tomorrow, you know."

Mike sighed, dropping his arms to his sides. "I know," he said. "Relena wants to go berry picking."

Ellie's eyebrows shot up. "In the middle of winter?" she said, incredulous. "Where does she expect to find berries?"

Mike couldn't help the chuckle that escaped him. "Some special greenhouse place," he said. "She says it's supposed to be romantic."

Ellie rolled her eyes. "Romance is for springtime," she said. "You're going to freeze your ass off."

Mike shrugged. "It's what she wants," he said, his voice filled with affection. "Besides, I'm pretty sure she just wants an excuse to make the berries into pastries and trust me, I’m not going to complain about that.”

Ellie's eyes lit up. "Oooh, can I come?" she teased.

Mike chuckled, shaking his head. "I think I've got that covered," he said.

The conversation drifted into the topic of Ellie's own love life. "What about St. James?" Mike asked, his curiosity piqued. "Is he your boyfriend now?"

Ellie took a long sip of her coffee, considering the question. "I don't know," she said, her voice casual. "Is that what we're calling it these days?"

Mike raised an eyebrow. "Well, are you?"

"Does it matter?" Ellie shrugged. "We're happy. That's all that counts."

Mike nodded, his expression thoughtful. "I guess you're right," he said. "But what are you guys planning for Valentine's Day?"

"Exhibition battle in Salal City," she said, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "They're showcasing some of the best trainers and their Pokémon. It's going to be epic."

"Sounds amazing," Mike said. "But I'm happy just spending the day with Relena, without worrying about Hyperush or anything too serious."

Ellie's expression grew more solemn. "You definitely deserve a distraction after what you and Lys saw," she said. "But don't get too comfortable. We've got a fight on our hands, and it's only going to get tougher."

The words hung in the air like a dark cloud, a stark reminder of the mission that lay ahead. But Mike pushed it aside for the moment, focusing on the warmth of the sun on his face and the comforting safety of his backyard.

"Remember that day before the school year started?" Mike asked, his eyes distant. "When we ran into those Hyperush scouts?"

Ellie looked up from her phone, a wistful smile playing on her lips. "How could I forget?" she said, her voice filled with nostalgia. "We were so excited to show off our Pokémon and possibly get put on their circuit."

Mike nodded, his gaze drifting to the horizon. "It feels like a lifetime ago," he murmured. "We were so clueless about what they were really up to."

"Yeah," Ellie agreed, her smile fading. "But we're not clueless anymore."

The gravity of her words settled over them. The innocent excitement they'd felt that day was a stark contrast to the grim reality they faced now. They'd come so far, learned so much about themselves and the world around them. And yet, the shadow of Hyperush loomed larger than ever.

The next day, Mike found himself standing in front of the grand glass facade of the University of Dewberry's greenhouse. It was a sprawling structure that housed a variety of flora, even some tropical species, a stark contrast to the chilly landscape outside. He spotted Relena waiting for him, her cheeks rosy from the cold, her dark blonde hair tied back in a loose ponytail. Goomy, his ever-present companion, was slithering contentedly on his head, seemingly unfazed by the frigid weather as Mike gave him a spray of cool water from Lake Dewberry to keep him from drying out.

As they approached each other, Relena's eyes lit up and she waved with her free hand, the other gently stroking the yellow wool of her new Mareep. Mike felt a warmth spread through his chest at the sight of her. He leaned in and kissed her, the warmth of her lips a stark contrast to the cold.

"You look beautiful," Mike said, his voice thick with affection. Relena blushed, glancing down at her outfit—a cute pink sweater and a pair of jeans with heart patches sewn onto the knees.

"Thanks," she said, her voice uncharacteristically shy. "I wanted to do something special for today."

Mareep nuzzled against Mike's leg, reminding him of the task at hand. Relena looked up at him, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "The university is letting couples come in and pick berries," she explained. "They said it's a Valentine's Day special, and I thought it'd be perfect for us to do something together."

Mike couldn't help but smile at her enthusiasm. Despite the looming issue of Hyperush, she found a way to bring a bit of joy into their lives. "What's the plan with the berries?" he asked, already knowing the answer.

"I'm going to make Togepi's favorite tonight," she said, her smile growing. "Strawberry and cream cheese puffs and I need the right berries."

Mike chuckled. "How could I forget?" he said, absentmindedly ruffling Goomy's slimy head. The little Pokémon purred contentedly.

The greenhouse was a warm oasis, the air thick with the scent of soil and blossoming plants. The berry bushes were lush and ripe with fruit, the perfect backdrop for a romantic outing. They picked berries in companionable silence, their fingers staining red with juice.

The greenhouse was a warm oasis, the air thick with the scent of soil and blossoming plants. The berry bushes were lush and ripe with fruit, the perfect backdrop for a romantic outing. They picked berries in companionable silence, their fingers staining red with juice.

As they worked, Mike's mind drifted back to their conversation the previous day. He knew Ellie was right. The battle ahead was going to be tough, and they couldn't ignore the challenges that lay ahead of them. But for now, he was going to cherish this moment with Relena, their laughter echoing through the greenery as they filled their basket with sweet berries.

When they'd collected enough, they sat down on a wooden bench, the warmth of the greenhouse surrounding them like a blanket. Goomy and Mareep played nearby, their giggles and bleats a comforting background to their conversation.

"You know," Relena said, her eyes thoughtful as she popped a berry into her mouth, "I'm worried about what's going to happen."

Mike looked at her, his smile fading. He knew she was referring to Hyperush and the impending fight against them. "We'll face it together," he assured her, taking her hand in his. "We know too much about what they have going on to back down now."

Relena nodded, her grip on his hand tightening. "Yeah," she said, her voice firm. "We're going to kick their ass."

Her sudden determination made Mike chuckle. It was more like her usual demeanor, which definitely was not as sweet as the berries they were picking. As he laughed, she popped another berry into her mouth, her eyes still fixed on him. But then her expression changed.

The berry started to move inside Relena's mouth. Her eyes widened in surprise, and she quickly spat it out. A tiny, pink Bounsweet sat on her tongue, its eyes wide with shock. Mike's laughter died in his throat as the Pokémon looked up at them, a mix of terror and confusion in its gaze.

Relena gasped, catching the Bounsweet before it could fall to the ground. She held it in her palm, staring at it in astonishment. The little Pokémon bounced back and forth, seemingly unharmed. "How...?" she managed to stammer.

Mike's mind raced as he took in the scene before him. "It must have been hiding in the bush," he said, trying to piece together what had just happened. "It's probably just lost."

The Bounsweet looked up at them with a hopeful smile, bouncing off Relena's hand and onto her lap. It was clear that it had found a new friend. Relena stared down at it, her expression a mix of surprise and amusement. "Well, I guess we have an extra guest for berry picking," she said, her voice filled with wonder.

Mike couldn't help but agree. The little Pokémon looked absolutely adorable with its round pink body and two little green leaves sprouting from its head. It had a certain charm to it that was undeniable. "Looks like Bounsweet has taken a liking to you," he said, smiling at Relena.

Without missing a beat, Relena reached into her pocket and pulled out an empty poké ball. She tapped the Bounsweet gently, and with a flash of light, it was captured. She released it again immediately, and it bounced around her in excitement. The two of them watched as it frolicked among the berry bushes, the epitome of innocence and joy.

Mareep and Goomy studied the newcomer with interest. Goomy, ever the curious one, leaned in to sniff it, while Mareep simply offered a soft bleat, its electric fur fluttering in the warm air. The Bounsweet bounced around them, seemingly thrilled to have found companions.

"Looks like you've made some friends, Bounsweet," Mike said, his eyes shining with amusement. Relena nodded, her own eyes sparkling with happiness.

As the three Pokémon played, Mike and Relena made their way to the payment counter, the basket of berries between them. The greenhouse attendant, a young woman with a badge that read "Assistant Botanist," greeted them with a warm smile. "Find everything you needed?" she asked.

"More than we bargained for," Relena said, gesturing to the berry basket. "But these should be just fine."

The attendant's smile faltered slightly as she glanced at the basket. "Ah, I see you've picked from the free section," she said, her tone turning slightly apologetic. "But those white berries you've got there are from the Hoenn region. They're quite a bit pricier."

Mike followed Relena's gaze to the sign displaying the prices. His eyes widened at the number next to the white jewel strawberries. "How much are they?" he asked, his voice carefully neutral.

"Twenty dollars a pint," the attendant replied. Relena's eyes went wide with shock. "But they're worth it," she added quickly, noticing their expressions. "They're the sweetest and most flavorful berries you'll find anywhere. They'd make your pastries absolutely divine."

Mike looked at Relena, who was now visibly freaking out. He knew she'd been saving up for months for a new coordinating outfit, and here she was, about to blow a small fortune on berries. But he also knew how much she loved baking for both herself and others, and how important it was to her to make every dish perfect.

"Don't worry about it," he said, reaching into his pocket. "I've got it."

Relena's eyes widened as he pulled out a wad of cash. "But Mike, I can't let you—"

"I've been saving up for an autographed, wall-sized poster of Thimbleberry City’s gym leader, Meri in a bikini anyway," he said with a cheeky grin.

Relena's mouth dropped open, and she stared at him in horror before punching him hard in the arm. "That's not funny!" she exclaimed.

Mike laughed, holding up his hands in surrender. "Okay, okay, I'm joking," he said. "But seriously, I've got it. After one semester of cooking class, I'm practically a master chef. I can probably make the puffs myself."

Relena rolled her eyes but couldn't help the smile that tugged at her lips. "Lys said you barely passed that class because you kept adding extra flour to everything," she said, her voice filled with amusement. "But thank you."

The attendant rang up the berries, and Mike handed over the money with a flourish. "A small price to pay for culinary excellence," he quipped.

They picked up their basket and started to leave the greenhouse with Goomy, Mareep, and Bounsweet. "I’m telling you, I'll make it worth it if you let me do the baking," he assured her, his eyes gleaming. "Those strawberry and cream cheese puffs are going to be legendary."

Relena laughed, shaking her head. "You're fucking terrible," she said, but her eyes were warm with affection.

As they stepped outside, the cold wind hit them again, but it was a refreshing change from the heat of the greenhouse. The sun was already high in the sky, casting a soft, golden light across the snow-covered landscape.

"I can't believe you," Relena said, her voice still filled with laughter. "A poster of Meri in a bikini?"

Mike shrugged. "I had to make you laugh," he said. "And anyway, it's all about the experience, right?"

Relena playfully punched his arm again, but this time, she didn't pull away. They walked together, the weight of the berries between them a symbol of their shared future and the joy they found in the simplest things.

"Thanks, Coda-Bae," she said, her voice sincere. "I really do appreciate it."

He slung an arm around her shoulders. "Anything for you," he said, his eyes meeting hers. "And for those puffs..."

Valentine's Day started out bright and sunny, but after noon, the sky became dreary, the kind that made the heart feel heavier. Despite the gloomy weather, the streets of Dewberry City were alive with the buzz of romance, red and pink decorations adorning every shop window, couples holding hands and sharing sweet nothings.

Drake pushed through the crowded contest hall, the weight of the poké ball a constant reminder of the task ahead. It was a place he had avoided since the revelation of Hyperush’s true intentions. The gift shop was at the far end of the western wing of the contest hall. The neon lights of the shop flickered, casting a sickly glow over the mass-produced trinkets and heart-shaped balloons.

He stepped into the store, his eyes scanning the shelves, searching for something genuine amidst the sea of commercialized love. Behind the counter, Darren looked up from his work, his eyes lighting up when he saw Drake.

"Hey, what can I get you?" he asked, a friendly smile on his face.

"Looking for something for Nadine," Drake said, trying to keep the anger out of his voice.

Darren's smile grew wider. "Oh, I've got just the thing," he said, reaching beneath the counter and pulling out a small box. "It's not from here, I promise. It's something special."

He placed the box on the counter, and Drake could see the care that had been taken in wrapping it, the paper a delicate floral pattern, the ribbon a deep blue. It was the kind of gift that spoke of thought and effort, not just a quick purchase to fulfill an obligation.

"What is it?" Drake asked, his curiosity piqued.

Darren leaned in, his voice low. "It's a Pokémon figurine," he said. "But not just any figurine. It's a rare, hand-painted Floette. I picked it up at a garage sale, and I know she's a big fan of fairy types."

The tension in Drake's shoulders eased. "That's perfect," he said, his voice filled with genuine appreciation. "How much?"

Darren named a price, and Drake handed over the money without hesitation. The transaction complete, he took the box and felt the weight of the figurine within.

"Thanks, Darren," he said, his voice thick with relieved emotion. "You're a lifesaver."

Darren grinned. "No problem, man," he said. "Just don't let anyone else know where you got it."

As Drake tucked the box into his backpack, Espeon, Darren's psychic type Pokémon, padded out from behind the counter and nuzzled his leg. Its fur was soft and warm against his skin, a comforting presence in the cold, artificial atmosphere of the contest hall. He reached down to pet it, feeling the gentle pulse of its mind against his own. It was strange, but it felt like the Pokémon understood what he was going through.

The doorbell chimed, and the mood shifted as the tension grew palpable. Mason Sena strolled in, his eyes scanning the room before landing on Drake. He was dressed head to toe in black and green, the colors of the Hyperush Corporation. His Falinks, a tiny Pokémon that resembled a group of toy soldiers, marched in formation behind him, their metallic armor glinting under the harsh lights of the shop.

Mason's smirk grew wider as he approached, his eyes gleaming with malice. "Look what we have here," he drawled. "If it isn't the great Drake Hicks, showing his noble face in a place like this."

Drake's hand stilled on Espeon's fur, his eyes narrowing. "What do you want, Sena?"

Mason leaned against the counter, his Falinks at attention by his side. "Just thought I'd drop by and remind you of our little battle," he said, his voice dripping with arrogance. "It's a shame you had to rely on a couple of cheap moves to save your sorry ass."

The words stung, but Drake had faced down worse. "I'd say you're the one who needs a reminder," he said, his voice cool. "You didn't do so well last time we battled."

Mason's smirk faltered, and his eyes flashed with anger. "That was a fluke," he spat. "You won't be so lucky next time."

Darren cleared his throat, trying to diffuse the situation. "Guys, maybe we should keep it down."

But it was too late. The tension between the two was thick enough to cut with a knife. Falinks took a step forward, their tiny swords at the ready.

"Sena, what's your deal?" Drake demanded, his voice low and steady. "What are you even doing in Dewberry City?"

Mason's eyes glinted with amusement. "You know, just passing through," he said, his tone casual. "Brought my girlfriend here to see a Pokémon contest. Can't say no to a pretty face."

"And you just happened to stumble into this shop?" Darren chimed in, his skepticism clear.

Mason's smile was cold. "Maybe I hoped for some decent competition in this stupid rainy town," he said, his gaze flicking to Drake. "But clearly, you’re all a bunch of scrubs.”

"Scrubs?" Drake scoffed. "You're the one who couldn't handle a little competition at the battle games."

"Oh, you mean the games where you had to cheat to win?" Mason sneered. "I've been winning battles left and right since then. Three in a row, actually. Like I said, your little stunt was just a fluke."

The air grew colder, the tension between them crackling like a live wire. "Is that right?" Drake said, his voice a low growl. "You've been winning because you're with Hyperush."

Mason's smirk grew. "Maybe I found my place," he said. "Maybe I don't need to slum it with amateurs like you anymore."

"Amateurs?" Drake repeated, his eyes narrowing. "Clearly, you’re the one who can’t beat us without getting a ton of help."

Mason's face flushed with anger. "You're just jealous," he spat. "You've been jealous of my skills, of my status since I had the misfortune of running into you in Salal City. I’m from the richest tribe in Acinus and you’re just a hillbilly whose family got lucky."

"Your status?" Drake laughed, the sound harsh and bitter. "You think being a lackey for a corrupt corporation is something to brag about?"

Mason's smile was tight. "I think having power is something to brag about," he said. "And you're going to find out just how powerful I've become."

"You're not fooling anyone," Drake said, his voice firm. "You're just a pawn in their game."

Mason's grip on the counter tightened, his knuckles white. "You don't know anything," he said, his voice tight with rage. "I'm going to wipe the fucking floor with you the next time we battle."

"Bring it," Drake said, his voice filled with a quiet determination. "But remember this, asshole. You may have power now, but it's not going to save you when the truth comes out about Hyperush."

Mason's smile was cold. "We'll see about that," he said, before turning on his heel and storming out of the shop, his Falinks following close behind.

The bell chimed again, the sound echoing in the silence Mason had left in his wake. Drake took a deep breath, trying to push down the anger that had bubbled up in him. He knew he couldn't let it get to him, not now.

The bell chimed again, the sound echoing in the silence Mason had left in his wake. Drake took a deep breath, trying to push down the anger that had bubbled up in him. He knew he couldn't let it get to him, not now.

Darren chuckled nervously. "Well, that was intense," he said, wiping his hands on his apron.

"Yeah," Drake agreed, his eyes still on the spot where Mason had been standing. "I guess he hasn't changed much since I last battled him."

Darren reached under the counter and pulled out a small box of chocolates, placing them next to the Pokémon figurine. "Here, on the house," he said, his smile tentative. "For your girlfriend. Maybe it'll make up for the... unpleasantness."

The gesture was small, but it meant the world to Drake. "Thanks, Darren," he said, his voice thick with gratitude. "You're a good man."

"Just don't tell anyone where you really got it from," Darren joked, his eyes twinkling.

Drake chuckled, the tension in the room dissipating slightly. He took the box, feeling the smoothness of the chocolate under his fingertips. It was a small comfort, but it was something.

As he turned to leave, he paused and crouched down to pet Espeon. The Pokémon looked up at him with those knowing eyes, and for a brief moment, he felt a spark of hope. The past month had been draining. Between worrying about Zorua, having issues with the Baccara tribe, and now being involved in the fight against Hyperush, Drake hadn’t had time to stop and take a breath.

"Take care of Darren," he murmured to Espeon. "I know this is just a gift shop, but it’s still under Hyperush’s control."

Espeon's tail swished in agreement, and Drake took one last look around the shop before heading out into the cold. The chocolates felt heavier than before, the weight of future battles pressing down on him.

The months between the school play and Valentine's Day had flown by, filled with a tentative friendship with Amy Spade that had grown into something more substantial. Ace had found himself looking forward to their shared art sessions, the only time he felt truly understood. And Amy? Well, she'd discovered that Ace's quiet presence was a balm to her often tumultuous soul, at least according to her whimsical if dramatic words.

February had rolled around, and the school was awash in a sea of red and pink, hearts and cupids everywhere. Ace had always found the holiday a bit too... much. But as he worked with his Nuzleaf on shaping the burgundy roses into a crescent moon bouquet, he couldn't help but feel a little differently. It was a surprise for Amy, a gesture to show her that he saw her beyond the goth aesthetic she wore so well.

The door to the art room creaked open, and Murkrow, Ace's Pokémon companion, flew in from the night sky, landing gracefully on his arm. The bird-like creature cooed softly, its sharp gaze fixed on the approaching figure. Ace tensed, knowing it was Amy, despite her silent footsteps. Murkrow was always the first to know everything.

Amy entered the room, her Gothita peeking out of her bag, its tiny eyes blinking in the bright lights. Ace felt his heart skip a beat. She looked... nervous. And beautiful. "Hey," he managed, his voice sounding unusually gruff even to his own ears.

Amy's gaze fell upon the bouquet, and she stopped in her tracks, a soft gasp escaping her lips. "What's this?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly.

He shrugged, trying to play it cool. "It's just something I thought you'd like," he mumbled, hoping his cheeks weren't as red as the roses he held.

Amy took a tentative step closer, her Gothita poking its head out fully now, watching the interaction with curious eyes. She reached out a hand, her fingertips brushing against the velvety petals. "They're... they're perfect," she murmured.

Ace felt a surge of pride, his chest swelling. He'd never been good at this sort of thing, but somehow, with Amy, it felt right. "You look... nice," he said, the words coming out more as a question than a compliment.

Her eyes met his, a mix of surprise and pleasure. "Thank you," she replied, her cheeks coloring slightly. "You look pretty good yourself."

Ace cleared his throat, feeling the weight of the moment. He took a step closer, holding out the bouquet. "These are Black Baccara roses," he said, his voice low. "My tribe... they're like our symbol. The crescent moon, too."

Her eyes widened with understanding. "You're sharing your culture with me?" she breathed, a soft smile playing on her lips. "That's... that's amazing."

He shrugged, his heart racing. "I just thought you'd like them."

Amy took the roses, cradling them gently. "They're beautiful," she whispered. "Does this mean we're... a couple?"

Ace felt his throat tighten. "If you want to call it that," he said, his gaze locked with hers. "But really, it's just us being us."

Her smile grew, and she looked around the deserted school. "This place is eerie on a Saturday," she said, her voice lightening. "And not the good kind of eerie. Let's get out of here."

They gathered their things and stepped into the cool night air, the moon casting long shadows across the empty quad. It was a stark contrast to the chaos of the school week.

"You know," Amy said, her eyes twinkling, "we should take a picture with our Pokémon."

Ace nodded, feeling a rare grin tug at his lips. "Good idea," he agreed. "Murkrow, Gothita, you guys ready?"

With a flourish, he threw the poké balls into the air. Froakie emerged with a playful splash of water, the Galarian Linoone popped out, its fur a stark white against the dark night, and Absol materialized, its red eyes gleaming in the moonlight.

Amy's Gothita was already out, watching with wide eyes from her perch on her trainer's shoulder. She took out Shinx, Vivillion, and Misdreavus, releasing them into the night. The elegant Vivillion fluttered around them, its wings casting a soft glow, while Shinx bounced with excitement. Misdreavus floated over, its ghostly form a stark reminder of the holiday's other side, mainly all the grief that came with love.

Amy set the camera on a nearby bench, fiddling with the settings until the little screen blinked with the promise of a countdown. "Okay," she called out, joining the group. "Everyone say... cheese?"

The Pokémon looked at them with varying degrees of confusion. Gothita giggled, a sound like tinkling bells, while Shinx mimicked the human word with a high-pitched meow. The others remained silent, watching with curiosity.

The camera beeped, and a flash of light illuminated the group. Ace felt a strange mix of excitement and nerves. It was the first time he'd ever felt like he belonged in a picture like this.

The night stretched out before them, a canvas of endless possibilities. They started to walk, the asphalt path leading them away from the school's embrace and into the quiet streets of the city. The air was crisp with the scent of winter, a stark contrast to the warmth of the art room.

"You know," Ace said, breaking the comfortable silence, "I've never actually liked Valentine's Day before. But I'm starting to see the appeal."

Amy's laughter was like a soft melody, floating up to the stars above. "It's not so bad, is it?" she said. "As long as you're with the right person."

Their fingers brushed together, and without thinking, Ace laced his with hers. It felt natural, right. He glanced at her, and she was smiling up at him, the moonlight catching in her eyes.

"Yeah," he said, his voice a little hoarser than usual. "It's definitely not so bad."

They continued to walk, their Pokémon following closely, the sound of their footsteps the only music they needed.

Back at Mike's house, the kitchen was a flurry of activity. Relena had donned an apron with a picture of a Comfey on it, her hair tied back in a bun to keep it out of her face. Goomy remained perched on Mike's head, watching the proceedings with curiosity. His other Pokémon, sensing something special, had gathered in the living room, where Cece was playing with them.

Marshtomp, Roselia, Pawmo, and Rufflet looked up from their game of tag as Mike and Relena walked in. "What's going on, Mikey?" Cece asked, her eyes bright with excitement.

Mike ruffled her hair. "We're making something special for Togepi," he said, nodding towards the kitchen. "Why don't you stay here downstairs and keep an eye on them?"

Cece nodded solemnly, her eyes wide. "I'll make sure they don't eat all the berries before we get to the cooking part!" she exclaimed.

Mike chuckled and kissed the top of her head. "Good luck with that," he said before heading into the kitchen.

Relena had already set out the ingredients on the counter: a block of cream cheese, a bag of flour, sugar, eggs, and, of course, the berries they'd picked earlier. The white berries looked almost glowing in the soft light of the kitchen. Mike took a moment to appreciate the sight before rolling up his sleeves and getting to work.

"So, where do we start?" he asked, looking at Relena for guidance.

Relena pointed at the berries. "We need to clean and hull these," she said, her eyes sparkling. "But first, Pawmo, can you help us out?"

The electric rodent looked up at her, its golden eyes questioning. Mike laughed. "You know none of them can actually hold anything, right? They don’t have thumbs."

"Oh, right," Relena said, her cheeks flushing. "Guess it's just us, then."

They worked together in companionable silence, washing and preparing the berries. The kitchen was filled with the sweet scent of strawberries, mingling with the warmth from the oven. Goomy remained perched on Mike's head, with the trainer occasionally spraying water to keep the draconic blob hydrated.

After the berries were sorted, Mike turned to the dough. "Actually, I've got an idea," he said, looking at Pawmo. "Why don't you help me knead this?"

Pawmo's eyes lit up at the suggestion, and it eagerly climbed onto the counter, its little paws kneading the dough with surprising enthusiasm. Mike watched in amazement as it worked the dough with a precision that belied its lack of thumbs.

"Maybe we should enter you in a Pokémon baking contest," Relena said, her voice filled with laughter.

"Don't get any ideas," Mike said, though he couldn't help but grin.

As they worked, they talked about their plans for the future—about the battles they'd face and the moments of joy they'd find in between. It was easy to get lost in the rhythm of kneading, rolling, and filling the puffs with sweet strawberry jam.

"So, why are you stuck with babysitting duty?" Relena asked, her eyes twinkling as she popped a berry into her mouth.

Mike sighed dramatically. "My parents had a romantic getaway planned," he said. "But apparently, they didn't trust leaving me and you alone together."

Relena's grin grew wider. "And why's that?" she said, her voice teasing.

Mike felt his face heat up. "Well, you know my mom," he said, trying to play it cool. "Always worrying about... things."

Relena's mischievous smirk grew even more. "Oh, I know," she said, popping another berry into her mouth. "But she does have a point." She playfully smacked his butt. "Teenage hormones can be a wild ride, at least that’s what my mom says when she’s not yelling at me."

Mike rolled his eyes, but he couldn't help the blush that spread across his cheeks. "I think I can control myself better than you," he said, turning back to the dough. "But Mom definitely left Cece here to stop any…shenanigans."

Relena leaned closer, her voice dropping to a whisper. "Doesn't mean we can't have fun," she said, her eyes glinting with a hint of challenge.

Mike's heart skipped a beat as he met her gaze. He knew she was joking, but the thought of being alone with her, without the pressure of battling or training, was definitely tempting.

"But first," she said, her voice returning to its usual cheerful tone, "we have to finish these puffs."

When they were done, they stepped back to admire their work. The puffs looked perfect—golden brown and filled with a vibrant red filling. Relena's eyes shone with pride. "These are going to be amazing," she said.

Mike nodded in agreement. "They're going to be the best thing Togepi has ever tasted," he said.

They called Cece and the Pokémon into the kitchen, their excitement palpable. Togepi's eyes widened at the sight of the treats. It was clear that their efforts had paid off.

"We should call the others," Relena suggested, wiping her hands on a towel. "Cece and the Pokémon are probably dying of boredom out there."

Mike laughed. "On it," he said, heading towards the living room. "Cece, we need you and the Pokémon in the kitchen!"

Cece came running in, her eyes lighting up at the sight of the pastries. "Can we eat them now?" she asked, bouncing on her toes.

Relena popped a berry into her mouth, not realizing that she had not picked up one of the special white berries from Hoenn. She felt something move, and she spat it out in surprise. To her astonishment, Bounsweet emerged from her mouth for the second time that day, giggling at her shock.

"What the—?" she sputtered, staring at the little Pokémon in disbelief. "How did you get in there?"

Bounsweet just bounced around in a circle, seemingly oblivious to the commotion it had caused. Mike couldn't help but laugh at Relena's bewildered expression. "I think Bounsweet wanted to make sure you picked the right berries," he said, his voice filled with amusement.

"Do you even have a brain in that tiny head of yours, Bounsweet?" Relena asked, half-playfully. “Well, I guess you are all head.”

Bounsweet took the question in stride, bouncing over to her and perching herself comfortably on her head.

Relena couldn't help but chuckle at the little Pokémon's antics. "I guess you're part of the team now," she said, reaching up to gently pat her.

With everything ready, Relena called out to her other Pokémon. "Mareep, Houndour, Seel come out!" she said, holding out three more poké balls. With flashes of light, the three Pokémon appeared, looking around curiously at the new surroundings.

Mareep's electric fur fluttered as it took in the scene, Houndour's eyes lit up with excitement, and Seel clapped its flippers.

"We're having a little taste test," Mike explained, grinning. "Me and Relena made some berry puffs, and we want to know what you all think."

Cece clapped her hands in excitement. "Can we eat them now?" she asked again.

"Almost," Relena said, turning to Togepi. "These are your favorite, right?"

The fairy-type eggshell Pokémon nodded, its eyes wide and eager. It could barely contain its excitement.

Relena picked up one of the puffs and offered it to Togepi. "I used some special berries this time," she said. "They're from the Hoenn region, so they should be extra sweet."

Togepi took a cautious sniff before taking a bite. Its cheeks puffed out, and it chewed thoughtfully before letting out a joyous cheer. The room echoed with the sound, and the other Pokémon looked up, their curiosity piqued.

Mike and Relena watched with bated breath as Togepi took another bite, and another. "They're a hit," Mike said, his eyes sparkling with pride.

The room was soon filled with the sounds of contented chewing and happy sighs as the Pokémon devoured the berry puffs. Even Goomy looked like it was enjoying the sweet treat, despite its usual preference for water-based snacks.

Mareep took a puff tentatively, its tiny mouth barely fitting around the pastry. Houndour, on the other hand, scarfed his down in two bites, looking hopefully at Relena for more. She laughed and gave him another one before cleaning the crumbs off of Seel's face.

"Hey, Bounsweet, don't you want a taste?" Mike offered the white berry-filled puff to the little Pokémon on Relena’s head. But Bounsweet just blinked up at him with those big, round eyes and bobbed its head, looking utterly perplexed.

Relena noticed and chuckled. "It's okay," she said, holding out a regular Pokémon berry to the Bounsweet. "You can eat these instead. You're a berry yourself, after all."

Mike nodded. "It's probably a good idea," he said, his voice filled with humor. "Can't have you eating your own kind."

The Bounsweet took the berry eagerly and began to munch away, seemingly content.

As the Pokémon enjoyed their snack, Togepi took another bite of its puff, and suddenly, its body began to glow. Relena gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. "What's happening?" she whispered.

Mike's eyes widened as he watched Togepi's form shift before his very eyes. It grew larger, its body elongating as feathers sprouted from its body. With a final burst of light, it transformed into a beautiful Togetic, its wings fluttering gracefully.

"Wow," Cece said, her voice filled with wonder. "It's so pretty!"

The room was silent for a moment, the only sound the fluttering of Togetic's wings. Then, it let out a melodious trill, and everyone cheered.

"Looks like the Hoenn berries really were a hit," Relena said, her voice filled with excitement. "It's so beautiful."

Mike nodded, his heart racing. "You did it," he said, his voice filled with admiration. "You made a perfect dessert, babe, and it's all thanks to your talent."

Relena blushed, but her smile was radiant. "Thanks," she said. "But it was a team effort."

Togetic looked around at everyone, its eyes shining with happiness. It was clear that the evolution had been brought out not by the pastries themselves, but a culmination of all the happy moments Togepi had with Relena.

"Let's celebrate," Mike said, grabbing a few more puffs for the Pokémon. He gave Relena kiss on the cheek. “Happy Valentine’s Day!”

They all gathered around the table, human and Pokémon alike, sharing in the sweet victory of a successful day of baking. Mike knew that this day was only a temporary break for what was to come, but for now, he was content to enjoy the little things.

Chapter Text

The train rattled eastward, carving through the thawing landscape as dawn painted the sky in streaks of lavender and gold. Mike blinked sleep from his eyes, the rhythmic clatter of the tracks a steady counterpoint to Goomy's soft, bubbling snores atop his head. Across the aisle, Mr. Beck sat ramrod straight, eyes closed in apparent meditation, though a faint smile played on his lips as his shimmering silver Eevee darted from one window to the next, paws tapping lightly against the glass. Beside Mike, Lys stared intently at her hands, tracing the faint calluses already forming on her knuckles. Her Bagon perched on the seat beside her, its rocky head tilted, watching the blur of waking forests and snow-dusted mountains with wide, curious eyes. Six hours to Mt. Acai felt like an eternity and a heartbeat all at once.

Mike shifted, careful not to disturb the slumbering Goomy. "Think we're ready for this?" he murmured to Lys, his voice low beneath the train's steady hum. "Acai's supposed to be brutal."

Lys didn't look up, her fingers still tracing the lines on her palms. "Brutal is what we need," she said, her voice flat and determined. "After seeing what Hyperush did to those Pokémon in that lab? Brutal training is the only thing that makes sense." Bagon nudged her arm with its snout, a low rumble vibrating in its chest, as if agreeing. Lys finally glanced at Mike, her blue eyes sharp in the morning light filtering through the window. "Beck wouldn't take us if he thought we'd break. He saw something at Lake Dewberry. In both of us."

The silver Eevee suddenly leaped onto the back of Mike's seat, its cool nose brushing his ear before it peered intently out the window beside him. Following its gaze, Mike saw the first true glimpse of their destination: the distant, jagged peak of Mt. Acai, its upper slopes still sheathed in pristine white snow, catching the morning sun like a beacon. A thrill, equal parts anticipation and apprehension, shot through him. This wasn't just training; it was a crucible. Beck’s eyes opened then, meeting Mike’s reflection in the glass. He gave a single, slow nod, his expression unreadable but undeniably expectant. The mountain loomed, silent and immense. The real work was about to begin.

The train hissed to a stop at the tiny, snow-dusted platform of Acai Station. Mike carefully scooped the drowsy Goomy off his head, cradling the slimy Pokémon as he followed Beck and Lys onto the icy platform. The air was bitingly cold and impossibly clean, carrying the scent of pine and deep frost. Lys pulled her jacket tighter, her breath pluming white, while Bagon scampered ahead, its claws clicking on the packed snow, seemingly energized by the chill. Beck moved with purpose, leading them away from the station building and onto a narrow, winding trail that snaked immediately upwards into the dense evergreen forest at the mountain's base. The path was steep, the snow deeper here, muffling their footsteps as they climbed in single file. Sunlight filtered weakly through the thick canopy, dappling the snow in shifting patterns.

They rounded a bend into a small, secluded clearing, sheltered by towering pines and massive, snow-covered boulders. The air was utterly still, the silence profound. Then, a sudden rush of displaced air whipped snow into their faces. Mike instinctively shielded Goomy, looking up as a massive, orange form descended with surprising grace, landing softly in the center of the clearing. Lys gasped beside him, taking a half-step back.

Before them stood a Dragonite, its kind eyes crinkling as it regarded them, powerful wings folding neatly against its back. Its sheer presence radiated calm strength. Beck strode forward without hesitation, a wide, genuine smile spreading across his face – the warmest expression Mike had ever seen on the usually composed trainer. Beck threw his arms around the Dragonite’s thick neck in a rough hug, patting its side affectionately. "Good to see you, old friend," he murmured.

Mike stared, stunned. The sheer power and majesty of the Dragonite were overwhelming. "Mr. Beck," he managed, his voice tight with awe. "Is this... is this the Pokémon you mentioned? The one you trained with?"

Beck released the Dragonite and turned, his smile softening into pride. "Yes, Mike," he confirmed, his voice echoing slightly in the quiet clearing. "This is my partner. We've scaled mountains and faced storms together."

Beside Mike, Lys’s Bagon had gone utterly still, its small, rocky body rigid. It stared up at the Dragonite, its jaw slack, its usual fiery bravado replaced by pure, unadulterated wonder. The little dragon Pokémon didn't move, didn't make a sound – it simply gazed, utterly captivated by the majestic form of its fully evolved fellow dragon.

Mr. Beck turned back to Mike and Lys, his expression shifting back to focused intensity. He gestured towards a large, weathered pack resting against one of the snowy boulders. "Your gear," he stated crisply. He unstrapped it, revealing coils of sturdy rope, gleaming ice axes, crampons that looked wickedly sharp, and thick, insulated jackets. "You'll need all of it. The peak won't welcome you kindly." He handed Lys a pair of crampons and an ice axe, then passed Mike another set. "Dragonite and I will be waiting for you at the summit."

With effortless grace, he swung himself onto the Dragonite’s broad back, settling into a familiar position. His silver Eevee, however, darted away from the Dragonite’s leg, letting out a soft, determined chirp. Mr. Beck raised an eyebrow, then chuckled softly. "Seems she wants to see how you fare on the climb," he called down. "She’ll travel with you." The Eevee gave a happy bounce and leapt, landing lightly on Mike’s shoulder, her cool fur brushing his neck.

“Take flight, Dragonite!" Mr. Beck commanded.

With a powerful downstroke of its wings, Dragonite lifted off, sending swirls of powdery snow dancing around Mike and Lys. They shielded their eyes as the mighty Pokémon ascended, quickly becoming a diminishing orange silhouette against the stark blue sky, heading directly for the distant, snow-crowned peak. The clearing felt suddenly vast and silent.

Mike adjusted the straps of his pack, the weight settling on his shoulders. He glanced at Lys, who was already securing her crampons over her boots with fierce concentration.

"Bit of a bummer," Mike muttered, eyeing the deep snowdrifts and the sheer icy face of the mountain looming above the treeline. He recalled Goomy to its poké ball. "Spring break, but feels like the dead of winter out here."

Lys snapped the final buckle on her crampon, her breath misting in the cold air. She looked up, her blue eyes blazing with resolve. "Winter, spring, a damn blizzard," she stated, her voice cutting through the stillness. "Doesn't matter. I’m reaching that peak."

Without another word, she hefted her ice axe, turned towards the steep trail leading upwards out of the clearing, and took the first deliberate step. Mike adjusted Eevee on his shoulder, felt her reassuring weight, and followed.

The ascent began in earnest beyond the treeline. The wind, previously muffled, now howled with biting force, scouring their faces with icy particles. Each step required focus: kicking the front points of their crampons into the hard-packed snow, swinging axes for balance on the steeper sections. Lys moved with surprising efficiency, her earlier training evident in her economical movements, though her breaths soon became ragged gasps. Bagon scrambled beside her, claws finding purchase on exposed rock, its small form surprisingly resilient against the gale.

Halfway up the first major ice face, Mike felt Eevee shift on his shoulder. A soft, melodic chime sounded near his ear. He glanced back to see her eyes glowing faintly cerulean, the air shimmering slightly around them. Instantly, the wind’s brutal edge softened, becoming a manageable breeze against his cheeks. "Thanks, Eevee," Mike breathed, the unexpected calm allowing him to spot a safer traverse line for Lys, who was grappling with a deceptive overhang.

Mike joined her on the narrow ledge, careful of his footing. Eevee's gentle tail swished against his neck, the protective bubble she'd woven keeping the worst of the wind at bay. He scanned the steep slope ahead, his gaze snagging on a cluster of hardy, low-growing shrubs clinging stubbornly to a rocky outcrop just above them. "Hey," he said, pointing. "Blueberries. Already." Tiny, deep blue beads nestled among the dark green leaves, defying the lingering frost. "That's a good sign. Spring's actually fighting its way up here." He carefully picked one, its skin taut and cold. Holding it out to the silver Eevee on his shoulder, he smiled as she delicately plucked it from his fingers with a happy, chiming chirrup.

He glanced down at Bagon, who was intently watching a snow plume swirl off a distant ridge. "How's he holding up with all this ice?" Mike asked Lys. "Being a Dragon type and all... it must be difficult dealing with the cold." Bagon turned its head sharply at the question, fixing Mike with its intense gaze. It gave a firm, decisive nod, a low rumble echoing in its chest – a sound of determination, not discomfort.

Lys pushed off the ice wall, adjusting her grip on her axe. "He's fine," she said, her voice regaining its usual edge, though Mike caught a hint of pride. "More than fine. All Bagon dream of flying, Mike. Seeing Beck's Dragonite?" She gestured vaguely upwards towards the hidden summit. "That was like... seeing the future. A future he wants. This mountain?" Lys met Mike's eyes, her own blazing. "This isn't just cold to him. It's the path up." She swung her axe, embedding it solidly into the ice face above the berry bush. "Let's move."

Mike grinned, the challenge sparking in him. "Hold up," he called, stopping her next move. The wind whistled around Eevee's protective bubble. "This slog is feeling like a treadmill. How about we make it interesting?" He unclipped a poké ball from his belt. "Race you to the peak. Winner gets... bragging rights for the entire spring break."

Lys paused, mid-kick into the ice. A slow, competitive smirk spread across her face, mirroring the fire in Bagon's eyes. "Bragging rights?" she scoffed, but the spark was undeniable. "You're on, Mr. Glaceon-rank. What's the catch? How do we keep track?"

"Simple," Mike said, tossing the ball into the air. With a flash of white light and a sharp, defiant cry, his Rufflet burst forth, flapping hard against the thin air. The small eagle Pokémon circled once, landing precariously on Mike's ice axe handle. Mike pointed towards the swirling clouds obscuring the summit. "Rufflet flies reconnaissance. He'll keep an eye on both paths, make sure neither of us cheats by taking a scenic detour." He looked back at Lys, his grin widening. "Ready?"

Lys didn't hesitate. She slammed her axe higher, already scanning the route above for the fastest line. "Ready," she shot back, her voice tight with focus. "Rufflet! Mark the start!" The little eagle gave a piercing shriek and launched skyward, a dark speck against the blinding white slope. Lys didn't wait for a countdown. With Bagon scrambling fiercely beside her, she surged upwards, kicking deep steps into the ice, her movements suddenly fluid and predatory.

Mike watched her go for a split second, the thrill of the chase igniting his own competitive spirit. He gave Eevee a reassuring pat on his shoulder, and took off after Lys, choosing a slightly different, steeper gully to her right. The crunch of crampons on ice and the rhythmic thud of axes became a rapid echo. The mountain, indifferent to their game, loomed impossibly large above, but for now, the only summit that mattered was the one Lys was fighting to reach first.

Lyndon pushed open the heavy wooden doors of Dewberry City Library, the scent of old paper and dust greeting him like an old friend. Outside, stubborn patches of snow still clung to the shaded corners of the sidewalk, but crocuses defiantly poked through the frost near the library steps—small purple and yellow heralds of the coming spring. He spotted Lizzy immediately, her vibrant hair a splash of color against the muted browns and beiges of the study carrels. She beckoned him with a discreet wave towards a corner table where a quiet intensity hung in the air.

Lizzy led him to a secluded nook where Anika Heartlily, the school's undisputed academic queen, sat hunched over textbooks with Esther Moore. Anika's straight, ash-blonde hair fell like a curtain around her heart-shaped face as she pointed to a complex equation in Esther's notebook, her voice a soft murmur. Her sharp green eyes flicked up briefly as Lyndon approached, registering his presence with a barely perceptible nod before returning to her tutoring session. Lyndon knew her reputation well—top of every class, fluent in three languages, but famously shy, often disappearing into books during lunch breaks.

"Lyndon," Lizzy whispered, leaning close enough that he caught the faint scent of oranges from her hair, "Anika found something. About what you asked me. Project H and Hisuian cells." Her voice dropped even lower. "It’s… bigger than you thought.”

Lyndon felt his pulse quicken as he slid into the chair beside her, his eyes fixed on Anika. The academic prodigy was now meticulously stacking her textbooks into a neat tower, her movements precise and economical. Before Lyndon could press for details, the library’s heavy doors swung open with a thud, and Loki strode in, his usual swagger amplified by the sudden silence.

"Esther!" he called, far too loud for the hushed space, "Happy hour at Greedent Berry Blendz! Half-off berry swirls!"

Esther’s face lit up as she snapped her notebook shut. "You’re a lifesaver, Loki! Anika, thank you so much for all your help even during spring break." She stood, gathering her bag, but Lyndon shot to his feet.

"Wait, Loki. Stay." His voice was low but urgent. "Anika uncovered something about Project H. Hyperush. It’s important."

Loki froze mid-turn, his playful grin vanishing. Esther sank back into her chair, her eyes wide. Lizzy placed a reassuring hand on Anika’s arm, her voice soft but steady. "It’s okay, Anika. They need to hear this too. We all do."

Anika took a deep, measured breath, her gaze sweeping the group before settling on Lyndon. Her voice, when it came, was barely above a whisper, yet it cut through the library’s silence like a knife. "Project H isn’t just unethical gene editing. It’s a distortion of history."

She slid a worn, leather-bound journal across the table, its pages filled with meticulous sketches of Pokémon Lyndon barely recognized—a Growlithe with flowing white fur and a rock-like mane, a Sneasel with elongated claws and toxic purple accents.

"These are Hisuian forms," she murmured, tracing the faded ink with a delicate finger. "Ancient ancestors of modern species, adapted to Hisui’s harsh environment centuries ago. They’ve been extinct in the wild for generations." She paused, her green eyes locking onto Lyndon’s. "Hyperush isn’t just altering DNA. They’re basically trying to resurrect these forms. For profit."

A chill snaked down Lyndon’s spine. He pictured the tortured Zorua they’d rescued, its unnatural stillness. Was it an attempt at a Hisuian variant? Anika slid a crisp, printed list toward him. His eyes scanned the names: Growlithe, Arcanine, Voltorb, Electrode, Sneasel, Sneasler, Qwilfish, Overqwil, Zorua, Zoroark. Beside each name, she’d noted their unique Hisuian traits—rock typing, heightened aggression, volatile energy signatures, etc.

"These forms weren’t just different," Anika stressed, tapping the list. "They were unstable. Fiercely territorial. Adaptations forged in an era of constant conflict. Recreating them now… it’s playing with forces we barely understand."

Loki leaned forward, his usual bravado replaced by genuine alarm. "So Hyperush is literally digging up ancient monsters to sell as pets?"

Esther gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. Lyndon stared at the list, the implications crashing over him. This wasn’t just corporate greed; it was reckless resurrection. And the Pokémon—like that poor Zorua—were paying the price. The quiet library suddenly felt charged, the air thick with the weight of a history Hyperush was trying to forcibly drag into the present.

Loki’s eyes scanned the list again, then froze. "Basculin?" he whispered, his voice tight. "It’s on here too." He looked up, his face full of concern. "I… I caught one. Back in September, fishing near that old Hyperush research shack Lys found abandoned in the woods." He fumbled for the poké ball clipped to his belt, his fingers trembling slightly. "I thought its stripe was just a weird, pale blue. Kinda ugly, but tough." Without another word, he pressed the release button, and the Basculin materialized with a splash into the library’s decorative koi pond.

The fish Pokémon thrashed once, sending ripples across the water, before settling. Its body was a deep green, but the stripe running from its snout to its tail fin wasn’t the vibrant blue or fiery red Lyndon had seen in textbooks. It was stark, ivory white, shimmering faintly under the library’s fluorescent lights. Loki stared, bewildered. "See? Pale blue, right?"

Anika shook her head, her gaze sharp and unwavering. "No, Loki. That’s not blue." She pointed a slender finger at the Basculin. "It’s white. And that means it’s not just any Basculin. It’s a Hisuian Basculin." Her voice dropped, hushed but urgent. "And unlike the other forms of Basculin, Hisuian Basculin can evolve.”

The words hung in the air. Evolve? Into what? Lyndon watched the fish glide silently through the water, its white stripe like a ghostly banner.

Lizzy leaned closer to the pond, her eyes wide with realization. "That abandoned shack Loki mentioned—it must have been a Hyperush field site. They were probably dumping failed experiments into the pond or lake you were fishing at." Her voice trembled slightly. "And one of them survived."

The implications were chilling. If this Basculin could evolve, what did that mean for its temperament? Anika’s notes described Hisuian forms as volatile, shaped by ancient strife. A creature born from corporate tampering, now swimming innocently in a library pond.

Anika traced the journal’s faded sketch of a massive, spectral fish with antler-like fins. "Basculegion," she whispered. "Male forms bear crimson sails and ghostly wisps; females are sleeker with pale blue hues. Legends say they’re fueled by souls of fallen Basculin—a relentless force."

Loki snorted, crossing his arms. "So it’s got flair. Big deal. This little guy’s been gentler than a Skitty since day one. Doesn’t even nip when I feed him… well her because I think Basculin is a girl.” He patted Basculin’s poké ball, defiant. "Anyway, whatever it becomes, it’s my partner, just like the rest of my Pokémon. I’ll train it right and then beat the shit out of Hyperush for all the damage they’ve caused to Pokémon… and people…"

Anika tilted her head, studying the Basculin’s serene glide. "Curious," she murmured. "Modern Basculin are notoriously aggressive, but this one…" She recalled journal entries describing Hisuian variants as fiercely loyal once bonded, their ancient instincts tempered by devotion. Lyndon wondered if perhaps Hyperush’s resurrection wasn’t just creating monsters—it was reviving bonds forgotten by time. The Basculin nudged a lily pad, its white stripe gleaming like moonlight on water, utterly at peace.

Lyndon watched Loki’s unwavering resolve, then glanced at Anika’s troubled frown. The library’s silence now felt charged, heavy with the weight of what they’d uncovered. Hyperush wasn’t just playing with genetics; they were stitching together fragments of a dangerous past. And somewhere out there, other resurrected Pokémon waited—silent, unstable, and far from gentle. Even more, there was Project S to worry about.

The Leafy Leavanny buzzed with lunchtime chatter as Amelie waited by the pickup counter, Swablu preening feathers on her shoulder. The scent of fresh greens and tangy dressings filled the air. Just as her name was called, the door chimed. Jennifer and Laila stepped inside, their expressions shifting from surprise to hesitation when they spotted her.

"Amelie," Jennifer began, approaching with Laila close behind. Her voice was tight. "We've been trying to catch you. Are you... avoiding us because of Hyperush?"

Laila added softly, "Felicity offered us sponsorships. The money—it's life-changing for our families. We couldn't say no."

Amelie took her salad container, fingers gripping the compostable edges. "I'm not mad," she said, too quickly, avoiding their eyes. Swablu chirped, sensing the tension. "Just busy. Excuse me." She brushed past them, the bell jangling sharply as she pushed into the afternoon sunlight, her salad suddenly tasteless in her hands.

The walk home felt longer than usual. She remembered Jennifer sharing her first poffin at age six, sticky fingers and giggles. Laila braiding Amelie’s hair before her first ever speech about the importance of recycling, whispering “Knock ‘em dead, Mel." Now they wore Hyperush’s logo. Each step echoed the fracture—how could they not see? How could they take the enemy’s coin while Pokémon suffered in labs? The betrayal sat like a stone in her chest.

Rounding the corner to her tree-lined street, she froze. Tyler sat on her porch steps, elbows on knees, staring at the path. Her pulse jumped before she wrestled it down. Don’t blush. Don’t stammer. Just breathe. She forced her shoulders straight, channeling Lyndon’s laidback detachment. "Tyler? Everything okay?"

He stood, dusting off his slacks. "Got a weird invitation," he said, pulling out his phone. The screen showed an elegant digital card embossed with Hyperush's logo. "From Sadie Lockhart’s office. Spring break trip to Cloudberry Island. All expenses paid."

Amelie frowned, stepping closer. "Cloudberry? Sadie has a private retreat in that city." Her Rapidash huffed softly from its nearby paddock, sensing her unease. "Why you?"

"They’re inviting recruits and potential recruits," Tyler explained, lowering his voice. "Jennifer, Laila, Felicity, and Kat. Jennifer is bringing Johnny and Laila is bringing Xander as their plus ones. Nat’s coming as Craig’s plus one and I think one other person is coming. More importantly, Sadie herself will be there." He met her eyes, the usual awkwardness replaced by sharp focus. "They want to charm us, sign contracts I bet. I think it’s a vetting process."

Amelie’s grip tightened on her salad. "You can’t go, Tyler. It’s too obvious. If they suspect you—"

"I’m going," Tyler cut in, his voice steady. He stepped closer, the scent of his cologne, something expensive and subtle, mixing with the damp grass. "My parents are thrilled. To them, it’s networking. To Hyperush, I’m just another rich kid to flatter. I know how to play that part." He gave a wry, practiced smile. "I’ll blend in, listen, maybe even get a tour. If Project S or H is there… we need proof."

Amelie searched his face, the earnestness beneath the polished facade. The porch light caught the determined set of his jaw. He wasn’t asking permission. "And if they find out you’re snooping?" she pressed, her throat tight. "What then?"

Tyler’s smile didn’t reach his eyes. "Then I’ll be the spoiled heir who got lost looking for the bathroom." He turned to leave, pausing when he reached the sidewalk. "Tell Lyndon. I’ll let you two know what I find.”

He walked down the sidewalk, turned the corner, and vanished out of sight, leaving Amelie alone with the weight of another secret and the chilling certainty that Cloudberry Island held more than just snowdrifts.

The final stretch was a brutal, wind-scoured ridge, the peak finally visible as a jagged crown of ice and dark rock. Lys appeared on the ridge line to his left, Bagon scrambling just behind her. They were neck and neck. Mike poured on the speed, his muscles screaming, Rufflet circling frantically overhead, chirping in confusion. With one last, lung-burning push, Mike scrambled over the final lip of rock and snow. Lys hauled herself over the edge beside him, collapsing onto her knees in the packed snow at the exact same moment. They lay gasping, chests heaving, the thin air biting deep. Rufflet landed between them, tilting his head, letting out a confused squawk. He couldn't call it.

Above them, silhouetted against the brilliant blue sky, stood Mr. Beck and Dragonite. The older trainer looked down at the two exhausted challengers sprawled on the summit snow, a faint, knowing smile playing on his lips. Dragonite rumbled softly, a sound like distant thunder.

"A photo finish," Mr. Beck observed, his voice carrying easily in the thin, clear air. "Rufflet seems as uncertain as I am. We'll settle that score with a battle soon enough. But first," he gestured around at the breathtaking panorama of snow-capped peaks stretching to the horizon, "it's time you learned why this place is sacred ground. The history of Acinus is written in these stones."

He crouched, beckoning his silver Eevee. She bounded from Mike's shoulder, landing lightly in Beck's waiting arms. He held her close, her fur shimmering against the stark white snow. "The Acinus League you know now," he began, his tone grave, "the gleaming stadiums, the Hyperush logos plastered on every screen... that wasn't always the League. Decades ago, the title of Champion wasn't bought with sponsorships or won in sterile arenas. It was earned." He pointed towards the distant valleys below. "To be Champion meant journeying to each of the Four Great Tribes: the Baccara in their deep dark forests, the Yarrow by the freshwater lakes, the Ocotillo in the arid desert, and the Camellia by the frozen sea."

"Each tribe," Beck continued, his gaze distant, "guarded ancient wisdom and unique trials. A trainer had to immerse themselves, learn the tribe's ways, and complete their specific task – a test of spirit, not just strength. Only then could they face the tribe's Elder in a battle steeped in tradition." He shifted Eevee gently. "After proving themselves to all four tribes, the aspiring Champion would make this final pilgrimage, to this very summit. Here, they would face all four Elders together, battling consecutively at their absolute peak. Victory against such overwhelming odds, against the combined wisdom of Acinus itself... that was the crucible that forged a true Champion."

He fell silent, letting the weight of his words settle. Dragonite shifted, the snow crunching beneath its massive feet. The wind whistled over the peak, carrying the scent of ice and ancient rock. Below, the vastness of Acinus seemed to hold its breath, remembering its past glory. "Hyperush streamlined it," Beck murmured, his voice tight with unspoken disappointment. "They built their towers, their arenas... and buried the old ways beneath concrete and neon. This mountain remembers, though. It remembers what it truly means to be Champion." He looked down at Mike and Lys, their exhaustion momentarily forgotten in the face of this revelation. "And perhaps," he added, a spark of defiance in his eyes, "it's time someone reminded them."

Mike stared at the distant valleys, Beck's words echoing in his mind. Sacred ground... ancient wisdom... facing all four Elders together. It sounded like legend, almost mythic. But the intensity in Beck's voice, the way Dragonite stood like a guardian over the peak – it felt too real, too heavy to be just a story. There was something Beck wasn't saying, something lurking beneath the history lesson. Why bring them here, to this specific, windswept summit, just to tell them this? Was it just inspiration, or... a warning? His gaze flicked from the frozen horizon back to Beck, searching the older trainer's face for clues hidden beneath the stoic composure.

Before Mike could voice his swirling questions, Beck clapped his hands together sharply, the sound cracking through the thin air like a gunshot. "Enough history for now," he declared, his tone shifting abruptly back to focused instruction. He gestured towards the base of a large, wind-sculpted ice formation where two rough-hewn practice dummies stood, seemingly woven from packed snow and frozen branches. "Training. That's why we climbed." His eyes locked onto Lys. "Elyse, as an Eevee-rank, you're still foundational, but you’ve picked up on things fast. Today, you learn Double-Edge." He mimicked the brutal tackle: a low, explosive charge leading with the shoulder, designed to shatter defenses and stagger the opponent, regardless of the recoil shock. "Maximum commitment. Pure forward force. Understand?"

Lys didn't hesitate. Her competitive fire, momentarily banked by the history lesson, flared back to life. She nodded curtly, already shifting her stance, her gaze fixed on the nearest dummy. Her knuckles tightened around the imaginary grip of her Eeveelucha persona. Beside her, Bagon rumbled low in its chest, its usual fierce focus momentarily broken as it glanced upwards, its small, rocky head tilted in sheer awe at the towering Dragonite standing sentinel nearby. The little dragon quickly snapped its attention back to Lys, emulating her determined posture, ready to witness its trainer master the devastating technique.

Mr. Beck turned to Mike, his eyes sharp. "For you, Glaceon-rank," he stated. "Blizzard." He didn't elaborate on the icy storm conjured by the Eeveelution; instead, he flowed into a stance Mike instantly recognized from their rooftop sessions – knees bent, weight centered, one arm raised defensively near the face, the other extended low. "Translated," Beck continued, his voice cutting through the wind, "it's a spinning roundhouse kick. Devastating power." He paused, letting the implication sink in. "But like a blizzard in a narrow canyon, it's wild. Inaccurate if your form falters, wasteful if your balance slips." He held Mike's gaze. "Strength, speed, flexibility, balance. All four. Without one, the storm scatters."

With deceptive calm, Beck approached the second snow-and-ice dummy. He didn't telegraph the move with a wind-up or a shout. One moment he was standing beside it, the next he was a blur of controlled motion. He pivoted sharply on his lead foot, his body coiling like a spring, then unleashed a whipping, horizontal spin. His leg snapped out, a perfect extension, the heel connecting with the dummy's frozen midsection with a sharp CRACK. Ice shards and packed snow exploded outwards. The top half of the dummy sheared clean off, tumbling across the summit snow. Beck landed smoothly on his kicking foot, barely swaying, his breath a steady plume in the sudden silence. The power and precision were breathtaking.

Mike stared at the shattered remains of the dummy, the echo of the impact still ringing in his ears. He felt a familiar mix of awe and intimidation. This wasn't just a kick; it was a declaration of intent, a physical manifestation of the power Beck represented. He glanced at his shoulder, where the silver Eevee had been perched moments before. She was now sitting attentively at Beck's feet, her eyes fixed on Mike, almost expectant. Mike took a deep breath of the thin, cold air, feeling the burn in his lungs from the climb, the weight of the mountain beneath him, and the impossible standard Beck had just set. He shifted his stance, mimicking Beck's preparatory posture, his muscles already coiling for the attempt, knowing the first try would likely be far from perfect. The summit wind seemed to sharpen its bite, waiting.

Lys attacked her dummy with ferocious intent. Her movements were sharp, explosive – a low grunt escaping her lips as she drove forward, shoulder leading, imagining the impact of a Double-Edge. Her first attempts were clumsy, the recoil staggering her backwards on the icy surface, Bagon chirping worriedly beside her. She ignored the stumbles, resetting instantly, her jaw clenched. Across the small plateau, Mike focused on the spin. His initial kick was wild, unbalanced, more of a desperate flail than a technique. He over-rotated, landing heavily on his side in the snow, a soft curse muffled by the wind. He pushed himself up, shaking snow from his hair, catching Lys’s determined gaze as she charged her dummy again. They were both raw, both straining, but the shared challenge was a silent current between them. He saw her adjust her angle slightly, bracing her core, and this time the impact looked cleaner, more focused. He nodded to himself, got back into stance, and tried again, focusing solely on the pivot, the controlled coil of his body before the explosive release.

Time blurred into the rhythm of exertion and correction. Mike’s kicks slowly gained cohesion, the spin becoming tighter, the extension cleaner, though the devastating power Mr. Beck demonstrated remained elusive. Sweat stung his eyes despite the cold. Lys, breathing hard, finally landed a Double-Edge that rocked the dummy back on its frozen base, a satisfying thud echoing. She stood for a moment, panting, a flicker of triumph in her eyes before she immediately assessed her form for flaws. Bagon watched her intently, occasionally mimicking her bracing posture. The silver Eevee remained a quiet observer, occasionally offering a soft, encouraging chime.

"Enough," Beck's voice cut through their focus, sharp but not unkind. He stood near the edge, silhouetted against the vast sky. "Rest. Eat." He gestured towards their packs lying near the ice formation. "Recovery is part of the discipline." Without waiting for acknowledgment, he gave a low whistle. Dragonite, who had been gazing serenely at the horizon, turned its massive head. Beck vaulted smoothly onto its back with practiced ease. "Take flight," he stated simply. With a powerful downstroke that sent fresh snow swirling around Mike and Lys, Dragonite lifted off, carrying Beck swiftly away from the peak, skimming the ridges and disappearing around a distant, rocky outcrop.

Mike sank onto the snow beside his pack, pulling out a wrapped sandwich. Lys joined him, her movements slower now, the adrenaline fading. The silver Eevee padded over, curling up near Mike’s leg. Bagon scrambled onto a rock, its head tilted upwards, tracking the distant orange speck of Dragonite soaring effortlessly among the peaks, a look of pure, longing fascination on its small face. Mike took a bite, the simple food tasting intensely good after the exertion. He watched the distant flight path Beck and Dragonite traced, high above the world.

"He's different up here," Mike murmured around his food, his gaze thoughtful. "Lighter. Or... heavier. Can't tell."

Lys unwrapped her own lunch, her eyes also following the diminishing orange dot. "This place," she said quietly, gesturing at the ancient stones beneath them, the wind-scoured ice. "It’s the reigon’s past. Before Hyperush buried it all." She took a deliberate bite. "He misses it. That much is obvious."

Mike nodded slowly, chewing. "Yeah," he agreed. Lys's reasoning made perfect sense, resonated with Beck's passionate history lesson. But as he watched Dragonite bank sharply around a distant spire, a maneuver that looked more like play than patrol, a deeper intuition prickled. There was a strange energy radiating from Beck since they'd reached the summit – not just nostalgia, but something sharper, more immediate. Like anticipation. Or preparation. Mike kept that thought to himself, turning his attention back to his sandwich and the little dragon watching the sky.

Bagon remained utterly transfixed. Perched on its rock, it leaned further and further forward, its tiny claws digging into the frosty stone as Dragonite executed a breathtaking, spiraling dive only to pull up mere meters from a sheer cliff face. The sheer grace and power were hypnotic to the dragon Pokémon. Absorbed, Bagon shuffled forward, inch by inch, oblivious as its rock perch ended and the sheer drop of the summit cliff began. Its front claws scrabbled briefly on empty air.

"Bagon! STOP!" Lys's shout was a whip-crack, cutting through the mountain air. She lunged forward, dropping her half-eaten sandwich. The little dragon froze, its head snapping around, eyes wide with sudden awareness as it registered the terrifying emptiness just beyond its toes. Its body swayed precariously.

"Back up! Slowly! Now!" Lys commanded, her voice tight with fear, holding her hand out palm-first, a clear 'halt' signal. Bagon blinked, looked down at the dizzying drop, and gave a tiny, startled chirp. Carefully, deliberately, it shuffled backwards, one small step at a time, until it stood safely on solid rock once more, trembling slightly.

The moment Bagon reached the center of the plateau, a soft light began to emanate from its rocky hide. Not the fierce, fiery glow of battle, but a gentle, steady luminescence that pulsed like a heartbeat. Mike gasped, scrambling to his feet. Lys stared, frozen, her lunch forgotten. Even the silver Eevee lifted her head, her eyes wide and curious. The light intensified, bathing the snow in an ethereal blue-white radiance, enveloping Bagon completely. It wasn't just light; it felt like pure potential, thick and humming in the thin air. The rocky shell seemed to ripple and flow, reshaping, hardening, becoming smoother and more imposing. The light flared once, blindingly bright, then snapped back inwards.

Where Bagon had stood, a larger, sleeker form now resided. Its entire body was encased in a seamless, ash white carapace, smooth as polished stone but radiating latent power. Two sharp yellow eyes were visible through the hexagonal opening of the shell. It stood lower to the ground, more compact, yet undeniably heavier, denser. The Shelgon blinked its new, shielded eyes, taking in its transformed body, then let out a low, resonant hum that vibrated through the rock beneath their feet. It turned its head towards Lys, a deep, steady intelligence shining in its gaze, replacing the fiery impatience.

Lys stared, frozen. Her usual mask of cool control shattered completely. A sound escaped her lips – a sharp, breathless gasp that morphed into an uncharacteristic, high-pitched squeal of pure, unadulterated joy. "SHELGON!" she shrieked, the sound echoing off the peak. Before Mike could even register the sound, Lys whirled, her movements a blur of excitement. She threw her arms around him in a fierce, spontaneous hug, squeezing tight, her face pressed against his shoulder for a split second. "He evolved! Mike, he EVOLVED!" She released him just as suddenly, already sprinting across the snow towards her transformed partner, her boots crunching loudly.

She skidded to a halt before Shelgon, dropping to her knees in the snow, her blue eyes wide and shimmering. She reached out a trembling hand, hesitating just before touching the smooth, cool shell. "Look at you," she breathed, her voice thick with emotion, a stark contrast to her usual clipped tones. A wide, radiant smile spread across her face. "You hard-headed dragon." She gently placed her palm against the white carapace. "This is just the start, Shelgon. I promise you," her voice dropped to a fierce, determined whisper, filled with conviction, "one day, you'll be a Salamence and I’ll be Champion. We'll fly. Together. We'll soar over every peak in Acinus, higher than anyone else!"

Shelgon rumbled again, a deep, contented sound like stones shifting deep within the earth. It nudged her gently with its horned head. Lys laughed, a clear, bright sound Mike rarely ever heard, and pressed her forehead against Shelgon's shell. The wind whistled around them, carrying away the echoes of her squeal, leaving only the profound silence of the summit and the tangible bond between trainer and Pokémon. Mike watched them, a grin spreading across his own face, the shared joy warming him despite the biting cold. The silver Eevee chittered softly at his feet, her tail swishing happily in the snow.

Suddenly, a flash of crimson light erupted near Lys's belt. Nymble materialized in a burst of chaotic energy, landing with a soft plop in the snowdrift beside Lys. Its antennae twitched wildly, taking in the unfamiliar, massive shelled form where Bagon should have been. Lys started, turning sharply. "Nymble! I told you—" she began, her voice instinctively shifting back to its usual sharp tone. But then she paused, the irritation melting away as she looked from the bewildered bug to Shelgon's stoic, powerful presence. A softer expression returned to her face. "Alright, alright," she sighed, the exasperation replaced by warmth. "Look closely. That's not Bagon anymore. He evolved into Shelgon."

Nymble froze. Its large, dark eyes blinked rapidly, processing Lys's words. Then, comprehension dawned. It let out a high-pitched, ecstatic trill and began bouncing around Shelgon in frantic, joyful circles. Its tiny legs kicked up puffs of snow as it hopped and spun, chirping excitedly, trying to take in every angle of the transformed dragon. Shelgon watched the energetic display, its shielded gaze seeming faintly amused. It gave a slow, deliberate nod towards the hyperactive bug, a gesture of acknowledgment that only seemed to fuel Nymble's celebratory frenzy. The little bug's pure, unadulterated excitement was infectious.

Mike chuckled, pulling out another sandwich. "Seems Nymble approves." He offered a small piece of crust to the silver Eevee, who took it delicately. Lys just shook her head, a genuine smile still playing on her lips as she watched Nymble's dizzying dance around the patient Shelgon. The summit felt different now – charged not just with ancient history and harsh training, but with a palpable sense of triumph and new beginnings. The biting wind seemed less harsh, the vastness of the view less daunting, replaced by the intimate warmth of shared achievement and the boundless energy radiating from a bouncing bug and its newly evolved, rock-solid friend.

Chapter Text

The Hyperush private jet touched down on Cloudberry Island’s icy runway with a soft crunch. Craig disembarked first, his designer winter coat perfectly tailored against the biting wind. Vanth followed close behind, her green-streaked hair stark against the monochrome landscape, clutching her Hyperush-branded parka tightly. Felicity, Kat, Jennifer, Nat, Xander, Johnny, and Tyler filed out next, blinking against the glare of sun on snow. The air tasted metallic and sharp, freezing their breath into visible clouds.

A woman awaited them at the edge of the tarmac, her posture rigidly professional despite the deep cold. Her uniform was sleek black and grey, subtly accented with the Hyperush logo.

"Welcome to the Lockhart Northern Retreat," she announced, her voice crisp and carrying easily over the wind. "I am Ms. Vance, your retreat manager. Sadie Lockhart extends her deepest apologies; urgent business keeps her in Baneberry City, but she eagerly anticipates joining you tomorrow." Her sharp eyes scanned the group, lingering briefly on Tyler before moving on. "Allow me to acquaint you with your home for the next week."

She led them towards a structure that seemed carved from the glacier itself – all gleaming steel, reinforced glass, and sharp angles. Inside, the warmth was immediate, accompanied by the faint scent of pine and ozone. The entrance hall soared three stories high, dominated by a colossal ice sculpture depicting Hyperush's stylized 'H' logo.

"This is the Grand Atrium," Ms. Vance stated. "All communal activities occur here. Notice the integrated holographic projectors for presentations and entertainment." She gestured upwards to balconies lined with frost-touched ferns. "Guest suites occupy the upper levels. Each features private hot springs fed by geothermal vents."

They moved deeper. Tyler subtly drifted towards the periphery, observing. Craig noticed it but paid it no mind. They passed a state-of-the-art battle simulator arena humming softly, its energy barriers shimmering faintly blue. Next was a vast conservatory filled with luminous tropical plants thriving under artificial suns, a startling contrast to the frozen wastes outside. "The bio-domes house Pokémon habitats," Ms. Vance explained as a Tropius ambled past a viewing window. "Guests may observe or interact under supervision." Vanth's eyes widened slightly; Felicity merely nodded, as if expecting nothing less.

Ms. Vance paused before a heavy, soundproofed door marked 'Research Wing - Authorized Personnel Only'. "This area," she said, her tone flattening, "is restricted. Hyperush's commitment to innovation requires secure spaces." Craig smirked faintly. Tyler’s gaze fixed on the door's biometric scanner, his expression carefully neutral.

"Now," Ms. Vance continued, turning away briskly, "let me show you to your suites. Dinner will be served at seven in the Glacier Dining Hall. Formal attire is requested." Her heels clicked decisively on the polished basalt floor as she led them towards the elevators, leaving the silent, sealed door behind them.

Craig’s suite was a study in icy luxury: slate-grey walls, fur throws, and a wall of glass overlooking a private thermal pool steaming into the twilight. He tossed his duffel onto the low bed just as Felicity slipped inside without knocking. "Finally," she sighed, kicking off her heels. "That Vance woman is a walking icicle."

"Relax," Craig drawled, unzipping his bag. "We've got all week for extracurriculars." He pulled out a sleek, waterproof case. "Right now, I'm focused on the Dragon Springs. Sadie said access requires the Camellia tribe's personal approval since it's on their reservation. Vanth needs an Axew for her team aesthetic and strength in general so we're going to head there as soon as possible."

Felicity rolled her eyes dramatically. "Always business." She crossed the room in three strides and settled herself sideways on his lap, her fingers tracing the line of his jaw. "But while you're plotting your draconian adventure, have you noticed our other problem?" Her voice dropped, sharp as the wind outside. "Tyler West. He’s watching everything. Too closely. Asking questions about the restricted wing when Vance wasn’t looking."

Craig’s hand stilled on his case. He met Felicity’s narrowed eyes. "West? Rich kid playing tourist." His tone was dismissive, but a flicker of calculation sparked behind his usual arrogance. "What’s he after?"

"Amelie McKinley’s little crusade, probably," Felicity hissed, her nails digging lightly into his shoulder. "He’s practically glued to her hip back in Dewberry. And now he’s here, sniffing around Sadie’s pet projects?" She leaned closer, her breath warm against his ear. "He’s a liability, Craig. One Sadie won’t tolerate if he steps out of line. I’m going to handle him and see what he’s really after. Keep this between us for now." Her gaze lingered, a silent command wrapped in velvet threat, before she stood, smoothing her dress. "I’ll see you when you return from the Dragon Springs." The suite door clicked shut behind her, leaving Craig alone with his gear and the sudden, chilling weight of her suspicion hanging in the frigid air.

An hour later, Craig found Vanth, Nat, Johnny, and Xander huddled near the roaring fireplace in the Grand Atrium, thawing out after Ms. Vance’s frosty welcome tour. Vanth bounced on the balls of her feet, her green-streaked hair catching the firelight, Mareanie’s poké ball clutched tightly in her gloved hand. Nat and Xander leaned against the wall, scrolling through their phones, while Johnny nursed a steaming mug of cocoa, looking thoroughly unimpressed by the icy grandeur.

"Alright," Craig announced, his voice cutting through the crackle of the flames. "Gear up. We're heading out to the Dragon Springs." He jerked his thumb towards the exit. "I sent the word out. The Camellia tribe's expecting us – supposedly."

Vanth’s eyes lit up. "Yes! Axew time!" She practically vibrated with anticipation. Nat nodded, pocketing his phone, while Xander stretched, cracking his knuckles. "Lead the way, boss."

Johnny, however, just took another slow sip of his cocoa, staring into the mug. "Yeah... nah," he said flatly, not looking up. "Think I'll pass. This cocoa's primo, and frankly? Freezing my ass off chasing dragons sounds less fun than watching paint dry." He gestured vaguely towards the luxurious surroundings. "I'll stay here where it's warm. Maybe hit the simulators."

Craig’s lip curled. "Suit yourself, princess," he sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "Enjoy your tea party with Jennifer. Try not to spill anything on the fancy upholstery."

Johnny finally lifted his gaze, a slow, deliberate smirk spreading across his face. He raised his middle finger, holding Craig’s stare without blinking. "Have fun playing explorer in the snowdrifts, asshole."

Craig snorted, turning away dismissively. "Whatever. Your loss." He slung his waterproof pack over his shoulder. "Vanth, Nat, Xander – move out. Tribe territory’s outside the city limits, and daylight’s wasting."

Vanth shot Johnny a triumphant grin before scrambling after Craig. Nat gave a small shrug and followed, Xander falling into step beside him. They pushed through the heavy entrance doors, greeted by a blast of Arctic wind that stole their breath. Craig pulled his fur-lined hood tight, his expression set in grim determination as he led them away from the retreat's artificial warmth, towards the snow-choked path leading to the Camellia tribe's ancient lands. Johnny watched them vanish into the swirling snow, his smirk fading into a thoughtful frown as he took another sip of cocoa.

Craig soon lost track of time, they had been walking for quite a while. Nat hunched his shoulders against the biting wind, teeth chattering audibly. "Seriously, Craig? This is fucking insane! My fingers are numb!" He shoved his hands deeper into his pockets, stumbling slightly on the uneven, snow-covered path. "Couldn't Hyperush have sprung for heated transport? Or, y'know, not sending us on an ice hike?"

Craig whirled around, his eyes narrowed against the stinging snowflakes. "Shut it, Nat!" he barked, his voice sharp enough to cut through the gale. "This is Hyperush. This is the grind. You want the perks? The sponsorships? The fame? You earn it. Out here." He jabbed a gloved finger towards the distant, snow-shrouded peaks. "You and Xander are still potentials. Probationary. Vanth and I? We're in. We don't whine about the cold; we push through it. Remember your fucking place." His gaze lingered on Nat, cold and assessing.

Xander, quieter than Nat, simply nodded. He unclipped a poké ball from his belt. "Numel, warm us up." With a flash of light, the squat, camel-like Pokémon appeared. Its volcano-like hump immediately radiated waves of comforting heat, creating a small pocket of thawed air around the group. Nat sighed, visibly relaxing as the warmth seeped into his bones. "Thanks, Xander," he muttered, rubbing his hands together near Numel’s flank.

They trudged onward, the Numel's heat making the trek bearable. Nat scanned the stark landscape, his eyes sharp despite his earlier complaints. Suddenly, he froze, pointing towards a cluster of jagged ice formations. "Look! Snorunt!" Perched precariously on a ledge was the small, round ice-type Pokémon, its conical body blending almost perfectly with the ice. Before Craig could react, Nat moved with surprising speed. He lunged sideways, slipping slightly but managing to hurl a standard poké ball with practiced precision. The ball struck the Snorunt squarely. It wobbled once, twice... then clicked shut.

Craig stared, momentarily speechless. A slow, grudging respect flickered in his eyes. "Huh. Not bad, Nat. Quick thinking." He gave a curt nod of approval. "Didn't peg you for having that kind of reflexes."

Vanth grinned, clapping Nat on the shoulder. "Nice one! Snorunt’s a solid catch! Potential Glalie or Froslass evolution too!" Nat flushed slightly under his hood, a proud smile replacing his earlier grimace as he retrieved the poké ball. He held it up, the cold metal warming quickly in his palm. "One step closer," he murmured, his gaze shifting towards Craig, seeking further validation. The wind howled, but within Numel's warm aura, the group pressed on towards the Dragon Springs, the unexpected success lending a new energy to their march.

The Camellia tribe's gates loomed ahead, ancient wood banded with iron and carved with intricate dragon motifs, stark against the endless white. A lone figure stepped from a guardhouse, wrapped in thick furs trimmed with iridescent scales. His eyes, sharp as shards of ice, scanned the group. Craig stepped forward, pulling back his hood. "We're here for the Dragon Springs," he announced, his voice cutting through the wind. "Hyperush sent word."

The tribesman's expression remained impassive. "Word is wind," he stated flatly. His gaze swept over them again, lingering on Vanth's green-streaked hair peeking from her hood. "The Springs are sacred. Not for tourists."

Craig's jaw tightened. He unclipped a poké ball. "We're not tourists." With a flash of light, his Deino materialized, snapping its jaws blindly in the frigid air. The small dragon stumbled slightly on the snow but let out a low, guttural growl. "See? Dragon kinship."

The tribesman studied Deino, then Craig, his expression unreadable. After a long moment, he gave a single, slow nod. "One of you," he said, his voice low and resonant, "must prove your spirit in battle. Against me." He raised his own poké ball, carved from dark wood and polished bone. "Victory grants passage."

Craig opened his mouth to volunteer himself, but Vanth stepped forward before he could speak. "I'll do it," she declared, her voice firm despite the cold biting her lungs. She met the tribesman's gaze squarely, her hand already reaching for a poké ball. "We need access to the Springs. I'm here for an Axew." She shot Craig a quick, determined look. "This is why I came."

The tribesman inclined his head slightly. "Respect." He raised his carved poké ball. "Vibrava, show our guest the sky's breath!" With a flash of amber light, the dragonfly-like Pokémon appeared, hovering silently above the snow. Its green wings hummed faintly, kicking up tiny vortices of powdered ice.

Vanth didn't hesitate. "Pidgeotto, go! Show them your strength!" Her trusted bird burst forth, wings spread wide, letting out a piercing cry that echoed off the frozen gate. The battle ignited instantly. Vibrava darted sideways with impossible speed, avoiding Pidgeotto's diving wing attack. Sand sprayed from Vibrava's wings in a shimmering cloud, momentarily blinding Pidgeotto. Vanth clenched her fists.

"Shake it off! Quick Attack!" Pidgeotto blurred forward, striking Vibrava solidly, sending it skidding across the snow. But the dragonfly recovered fast, unleashing a concentrated Dragon Breath – a beam of raw, purple energy that Pidgeotto barely dodged, singeing tail feathers. Vanth pushed harder, her commands sharp, almost frantic.

"Quick! Twister, full power!" Pidgeotto obeyed, unleashing a concentrated cyclone that slammed Vibrava hard against the ancient gatepost with a dull thud. The tribesman watched impassively as Vibrava struggled, wings buzzing weakly. Vanth saw her chance. "Now! Finish it!" Pidgeotto dove, talons outstretched.

A sharp whistle pierced the air. The tribesman raised his hand. Vibrava instantly ceased struggling, hovering unsteadily but obediently. Pidgeotto pulled up, confused.

"Enough," the tribesman stated calmly. He looked at Vanth, his icy eyes assessing her intensity, her flushed face, her clenched fists. "Your spirit burns fiercely, young trainer. Victory is yours." He gestured towards the heavy gates. They groaned open, revealing a path winding deeper into the snowbound peaks, steam rising faintly in the distance. "The Dragon Springs await."

As Pidgeotto landed beside her, Vanth let out a shaky breath she hadn't realized she was holding. Relief flooded her, chased by a surge of triumph. Craig clapped her hard on the shoulder. "Told you you had the touch," he grinned, genuine approval in his voice.

Xander gave a respectful nod. "Solid battle, Vanth. That Twister timing was perfect."

Nat stepped forward, his earlier chill forgotten, eyes wide with admiration, though he maintained his usual composure. "That was incredible. Seriously, Vanth, you were pretty amazing.”

Vanth turned to him, and Craig noticed that her her cheeks flushed from more than just the cold. She flashed Nat a wide, playful grin, leaning in slightly. "Couldn't have done it without your new Snorunt’s luck rubbing off on me, Nat," she teased, her voice warm and light.

The tribesman watched the exchange impassively. As Craig moved towards the open path, the tribesman stepped deliberately into his way. His voice, low and resonant, carried a weight that silenced their celebration.

"Hear me now," he commanded, his gaze sweeping over each of them. "The Springs are sacred ground. Treat them, and the dragons who dwell there, with respect." His eyes, sharp as flint, locked onto Craig's confident smirk. "The deeper you venture, the stronger the dragons become. Ancient power slumbers in the heart of the springs."

He paused, letting the warning sink into the frigid air.

"The Camellia tribe honors the pact. We grant passage. But," his tone hardened, "we bear no responsibility for harm that comes to those who court recklessness in the deep places. The dragons choose their challengers. Remember that."

With a final, piercing look, he stepped aside, leaving the steaming path open before them, a silent promise of power and peril intertwined. Craig's smirk tightened into a determined line as he led the way forward, Vanth's excitement now tinged with a newfound caution.

Back in the retreat's grand atrium, Johnny sprawled in a deep leather armchair near the roaring fireplace, nursing a second mug of rich cocoa. Jennifer was tucked under his arm, sharing the thick fur blanket draped over them both, her head resting lightly on his shoulder. Across the low stone table, Laila perched stiffly on the edge of another chair, staring into the flames, her usually bright eyes clouded and distant. An uncomfortable silence hung thick in the warm air, punctuated only by the crackle of logs. Jennifer sighed heavily, shifting closer to Johnny. Laila picked at a loose thread on her designer leggings.

Johnny glanced between them, his usual look of casual indifference gone. "Alright," he said finally, his voice uncharacteristically gentle. "Spill it. You two look like someone kicked your Ponyta." He nudged Jennifer lightly. "What's eating you?"

Jennifer bit her lip, avoiding his gaze. "It's Amelie," she murmured, her voice small. "Ever since... Hyperush. She won't return my calls. Won't even look at me in the hallways at school."

Laila nodded miserably, twisting the thread tighter around her finger. "She thinks we betrayed her. Betrayed everything she stands for." Her voice cracked slightly. "She was one of our best friends, Johnny. Since we were four. And now... it's like we don't exist."

Johnny sighed, running a hand through his messy hair. He looked from Jennifer's downcast face to Laila's tear-bright eyes. "Listen," he said, his tone firm but kind. "Friends disagree. Like, all the time. Remember when Amelie was obsessed with that weird berry-only diet for her Pokémon? We all thought it was bonkers, but neither of you ditched her." He squeezed Jennifer's shoulder. "This Hyperush thing? It's just another disagreement. A big one, yeah. But it doesn't erase years of friendship."

He leaned forward slightly, his gaze earnest. "A real friend? They stick around. Even when you make choices they hate. They might argue, they might yell... but they don't just vanish." He paused, letting the words sink in. "If Amelie's really your friend – yours too, Laila – she'll figure that out. She'll come around. Or she'll at least talk to you about it. Ghosting you? That's not friendship. That's... something else."

Jennifer sniffled, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand. "You really think so?"
Laila looked up, a fragile hope flickering in her eyes. "She just seems so... angry."

Johnny offered a small, reassuring smile. "Yeah, I do. Give her time. And space. But don't think you did something wrong by choosing your own path." He pulled Jennifer closer and gave Laila a supportive nod. "Real friends respect that."

Jennifer nestled deeper under the blanket, her brow furrowed thoughtfully. She tilted her head to look up at Johnny. "You know," she began, her voice soft but probing, "Craig recruited Vanth practically overnight. He dragged Nat and Xander out into this frozen wasteland... but he didn't even ask you first?" She paused, her gaze searching his. "You two have been best friends since forever. Why wasn't he knocking on your door to recruit you into Hyperush?"

Johnny stiffened almost imperceptibly. He stared into the swirling depths of his cocoa mug, the warmth suddenly feeling distant. A long silence stretched, filled only by the fire's crackle. Finally, he spoke, his voice low and deliberate, stripped of its usual lazy drawl. "He did ask," he said slowly, "But I haven't told him yes."

He lifted his gaze, meeting Jennifer's and Laila's curious stares. "Craig assumes I'll jump because he says jump. Like Nat and Xander." He gestured vaguely towards the snowy wilderness outside. "They follow because he's Craig. Because he's loud, and now he's got that Hyperush shine." Johnny shook his head, a flicker of stubborn resolve in his eyes. "I'm not them. This Hyperush thing... it's big. Messy. I need to know why I'm doing it before I decide to sign up.”

He took a slow breath, his knuckles whitening slightly on the mug handle. "Whatever I decide – Hyperush, or not – it'll be my choice. Because I believe in it." His jaw tightened. "And if Craig can't respect that? If he thinks I'm betraying him by having my own damn mind?" Johnny shrugged, the movement tight, controlled. "Then that's on him. It is what it is."

Jennifer squeezed his arm gently, understanding dawning in her eyes. Laila watched him, a new layer of respect coloring her expression. The firelight danced across Johnny's face, etching lines of quiet determination where indifference usually lay. He wasn't just staying warm; he was drawing a line Craig hadn't expected him to see, let alone hold.

The heavy door to the atrium hissed open. Tyler stood silhouetted against the hallway light, his usual easy grin plastered on his face. "Johnny!" he called out, his voice overly bright. "There you are! This place is insane, right? Wanna ditch the fireplace and actually see the retreat? They've got these massive bio-domes out back – tropical, desert, you name it!"

Johnny didn't move from the depths of the armchair. He took a slow, deliberate sip of his cocoa, his eyes narrowing slightly as they met Tyler's. The forced cheerfulness, the overly casual invitation – it was as if Tyler West had been replaced with a body double who had no record of Tyler’s real personality. Johnny instantly knew he wanted something, probably something requiring Johnny's particular brand of subtlety or maybe he just wanted company.

"Bio-domes?" Johnny drawled, setting his mug down with a soft clink. "Sounds thrilling." His tone was flat, laced with sarcasm Tyler couldn't miss. He pushed himself up, stretching lazily. "Lead the way, maestro. Can't resist the call of artificially simulated ecosystems."

Jennifer shot Johnny a questioning look. He gave her a tiny, almost imperceptible shake of his head – don't worry – before following Tyler out of the cozy warmth and into the cooler, brightly lit corridor.

They walked in silence for a moment, the thick carpet muffling their footsteps. Johnny glanced around casually, noting the discreet lenses tucked into ceiling corners and decorative fixtures. Hyperush security was thorough. Tyler steered them towards a wide, arched entrance labeled "Conservatory Wing." Inside, the air grew humid, thick with the scent of damp earth and exotic blooms. They entered the first bio-dome – a lush, steamy rainforest replica. Giant ferns brushed their shoulders, and the calls of unseen Pokémon echoed from mist-shrouded treetops.

"So," Johnny said, his voice low but conversational, stopping beside a cascading waterfall that fed into a pool teeming with Lumineon. He pretended to admire the shimmering fish. "What's really got you dragging me away from near-comatose relaxation? Spill. Unless," he added, his gaze flicking meaningfully towards a nearby camera mounted discreetly on a faux-banyan tree trunk, "you're genuinely just overcome with botanical appreciation?"

Tyler leaned against a smooth, warm rock, feigning intense interest in a cluster of Oddish nestled in the moss. He kept his voice light, matching Johnny's casual tone. "Botanical appreciation? Maybe," he chuckled, a hollow sound. "This place is impressive. Hyperush spared no expense." He paused, plucking a stray leaf off his sleeve. "Just... getting the lay of the land, you know? Seeing what makes it tick." His eyes met Johnny's for a fleeting second, wide and deliberately innocent. "Always good to know your surroundings."

Johnny nodded slowly, understanding perfectly. The cameras were everywhere. Tyler wasn't just scouting; he was casing the joint, likely for Amelie, but couldn't say a word. His vague answer about "knowing surroundings" was confirmation enough – he was looking for weaknesses, access points, Hyperush secrets buried beneath the luxury. Johnny pushed off the rock. "Right," he said, his voice carrying a hint of dry amusement. "Knowing your surroundings. Vital. Especially somewhere this... intricate." He gestured towards a winding path leading deeper into the simulated jungle. "Shall we appreciate some more flora? Or fauna? Maybe find the gift shop?" The unspoken message hung heavy in the humid air: We talk later, when the walls don't have ears.

They moved deeper into the Conservatory Wing, leaving the steamy rainforest behind. The next dome was a harsh, arid desert, the air instantly dry and hot, filled with the scent of sun-baked sand. Sandslash burrowed near dunes, while a Trapinch eyed them warily from beneath a rocky outcrop. Johnny wiped imaginary sweat from his brow. "Refreshing," he muttered sarcastically. Tyler barely glanced around, his focus sharp, eyes scanning the dome's structure – ventilation shafts, maintenance hatches disguised as rocks. He gave Johnny a subtle nod; nothing useful here. They moved on.

The transition was jarring. One step through an insulated archway, and the dry heat vanished, replaced by a biting, bone-deep chill. Frost instantly bloomed on Johnny's jacket sleeve. They stood just outside the entrance to the tundra biome. Through the thick, transparent barrier, Johnny saw a bleak landscape of packed snow and jagged ice formations. A vicious wind howled, whipping snow devils across the frozen ground. It mirrored Cloudberry Island's current misery perfectly.

Johnny recoiled instantly, pulling his jacket tighter. "Nope," he declared, his voice tight. "Not happening. Cold is the enemy. Appreciation ends here." He started to turn away.

Tyler didn't move. He stared intently into the frozen wasteland, his usual easygoing expression replaced by deep concentration. "Hold up," he murmured, his voice low and serious. "Something's off... different." He pointed towards the far end of the massive dome. "That wind... it's not just simulated. It feels... alive. Dangerous."

Curiosity warring with his hatred of the cold, Johnny reluctantly peered closer. Beyond swirling snow, near a towering glacier, movement caught his eye. A bizarre creature shuffled awkwardly: blue, reptilian lower half fused clumsily to a yellow, bird-like upper body topped with a spiky crest. It sparked erratically, sending small bolts of electricity crackling into the frigid air. "What the hell is that?" Johnny breathed, recoiling at its unnatural, patchwork appearance as he opened the pokédex app on his phone. "The dex says it’s an Arctozolt? Looks like it got stitched together wrong!"

Beside the strange Arctozolt, something massive shifted. A towering, bipedal dragon emerged from the blizzard's veil. Armored in jagged, icy plates, its eyes glowed with a fierce blue light. It let out a low, rumbling growl that vibrated through the barrier. "Baxcalibur," Tyler whispered, recognition and apprehension warring in his voice. "That's... that's Sadie Lockhart's ace, though she rarely uses it in battle unless she has to."

As if summoned by their recognition, a third figure materialized silently amidst the swirling snowflakes directly in front of them, just inside the barrier. A Froslass, but unlike any Johnny had seen. Its usual pale body shimmered with an eerie, iridescent silver sheen – unmistakably shiny. Its hollow eyes, glowing like cold coals, locked onto theirs. It didn't move, didn't make a sound. It simply stared, radiating an aura of profound, ancient cold and unmistakable hostility. Johnny felt the chill seep past his jacket, straight into his bones. Tyler froze beside him, the playful scout utterly vanished, replaced by someone facing a predator. The shiny Froslass held their gaze, its silent glare a promise of icy death if they dared step further.

"Right," Johnny choked out, the word barely audible over the simulated wind. "Fireplace. Now." He didn't wait for Tyler's agreement, already backing away from the barrier, his eyes never leaving the spectral Pokémon. The Froslass watched him retreat, its expression unchanging, utterly alien and terrifying.

Tyler tore his gaze away with visible effort. "Yeah," he muttered, his voice tight. "Suite. Need to... unpack properly." He didn't sound remotely convincing. Johnny shot him a sideways glance – Tyler's jaw was clenched, his knuckles white where he gripped the edge of his jacket. He was lying, obviously planning something reckless, probably involving that Baxcalibur or the unnerving Froslass. Johnny knew the signs; Tyler was already calculating risks, ignoring danger signals.

Johnny didn't call him out. What was the point? Tyler wouldn't listen, and Johnny had zero desire to linger near that frozen nightmare or the unnerving ghost Pokémon. "Don't freeze your tail off," Johnny said flatly, already turning towards the warmth of the corridor. "Or get vaporized."

"Wouldn't dream of it," Tyler replied, forcing a weak grin that didn't reach his eyes. He lingered for another second, casting one last, intense look at the frozen biome before turning sharply and heading in the opposite direction down the Conservatory Wing corridor, his steps quick and purposeful.

Johnny watched him go, shaking his head slightly. Idiot. He shoved his hands deep into his pockets, craving the remembered warmth of the fireplace, Jennifer's comforting weight against him, the solid reality of hot cocoa. He walked briskly, the unsettling image of the shiny Froslass's hollow stare replaying in his mind. He needed distance from Tyler's impending stupidity and Hyperush's unsettling secrets. The atrium fire couldn't burn hot enough to thaw the chill that encounter had left behind. He rounded the corner, leaving the Conservatory Wing's artificial ecosystems and Tyler's dangerous curiosity behind.

Tyler moved with purpose, but his steps were quieter now, more deliberate. The encounter with Sadie's Baxcalibur and that unnerving shiny Froslass had sharpened his focus. He needed something concrete for Amelie, something beyond unsettling vibes and terrifying Pokémon. Project H, Project S – whispers Lyndon had picked up, rumors Amelie desperately wanted verified. He navigated the opulent corridors, avoiding main thoroughfares, sticking to less frequented service hallways marked with discreet Hyperush logos. He passed closed doors labeled "Maintenance," "Hydroponics Control," and "Staff Only." Nothing screamed 'secret project'.

Then he saw it. A door tucked into an alcove near the retreat's geothermal plant access point. Unlike the others, it had no label. Just a sleek, black panel beside it – likely a high-security keypad or biometric scanner. It was locked tight. Above the door, near the ceiling, a small, reinforced window offered a sliver of a view inside. Tyler glanced quickly up and down the empty corridor. Clear. He stood on tiptoe, pressing his face close to the thick glass, cupping his hands around his eyes to block the hallway light.

Inside wasn't a lab or an office. It looked like a vault. Rows of sturdy shelving units lined the walls, illuminated by soft, recessed lighting. And they were laden with treasures. Dozens, maybe hundreds, of evolutionary stones glimmered under the lights: Fire Stones pulsed with inner heat, Water Stones shimmered like captured ocean depths, Leaf Stones glowed with verdant life. Thunder Stones crackled faintly with static energy. Beside them, clusters of elemental gems – Fire Gems, Water Gems, Grass Gems – sparkled like concentrated starlight. He saw Moon Stones radiating pale silver light, Sun Stones blazing with golden warmth, even rarer Shiny Stones and Dusk Stones tucked into secure niches. It was a staggering hoard of evolutionary potential, meticulously organized and securely stored. Impressive, valuable... but not proof of unethical projects. Just wealth.

Disappointment warred with practicality. No Project H here. Just rocks. Expensive rocks. He lowered himself, frowning. At least he could warn Amelie about Sadie's personal Pokémon – the sheer power radiating from that Baxcalibur, the unnatural menace of that shiny Froslass. That was tangible danger. He needed to tell her now. He retraced his steps quickly, heading back towards the guest suites, pulling his phone from his pocket as he walked, thumbs already flying over the screen.

Tyler pushed open the door to his assigned suite, the luxurious space feeling suddenly claustrophobic. He didn't bother turning on the main lights, heading straight for the large window overlooking the snow-choked courtyard. His phone screen illuminated his face as he typed rapidly: `Amelie. Sadie's Baxcalibur is terrifying. Pure power. But worse - she has a SHINY FROSLASS. Not just rare. Feels... ancient. Hostile. Like it sees everything. We should be extremely careful.`

He hit send, the message whooshing away into the digital ether. He stared out at the swirling snow, the image of those cold, coals-for-eyes burned into his mind. He needed to contact Lyndon next to see if he'd dug up anything else while on spring break.

The suite door hissed open abruptly behind him, flooding the dim room with light from the hallway. Tyler spun around, heart leaping into his throat.

Felicity stood silhouetted in the doorway, her posture impeccably poised, a faint, unreadable smile playing on her lips. Her sharp eyes took in the dim room, Tyler's startled stance by the window, the phone still clutched loosely in his hand. "Tyler," she said smoothly, her voice cool as the mountain air outside. "Exploring already? I do hope you're finding the retreat... stimulating." Her gaze lingered on his phone for a fraction of a second too long before lifting back to his face.

Tyler forced his racing heart to slow, slipping the phone casually into his pocket. He summoned his most practiced, charmingly sheepish grin. "Just letting my mother know I landed safely," he lied, the words smooth as silk. "She worries if I don't check in." He gestured vaguely towards the snowy vista. "This place is incredible. Definitely exceeding expectations."

Felicity stepped fully into the suite, closing the door softly behind her. The dimness seemed to suit her. "Exceeding expectations," she echoed, tilting her head slightly. "I'm glad. Though, I confess, I'm a little surprised." She moved closer, her steps silent on the plush carpet. "Given your parents' significant stake in Hyperush, I'd have thought you'd be eager to join the circuit yourself. Like me." She paused, her expression thoughtful, almost caring – a stark contrast to her usual razor-sharp demeanor.

‘She practically grew up at Sadie's elbow,’ Tyler thought, watching her carefully. ‘She has to know some things, some secrets.’

"It seems a natural fit," Felicity continued. "The prestige, the resources... the future."

Tyler shrugged, keeping his posture relaxed, his tone light. "Different strokes," he offered noncommittally. "I'm more... observing the landscape right now." He needed to deflect, steer her away from suspicion. "Still figuring out where I fit."

Felicity's gaze sharpened, pinning him. "And Amelie McKinley?" she asked abruptly, the name dropping into the room like a stone. "The activist queen herself." Her eyes searched his face intently. "She's always been intense. Passionate. Do you know her well?"

The question was a trap, wrapped in casual curiosity. Tyler met her gaze evenly, his own expression carefully blank, betraying nothing. "Amelie?" He gave a dismissive chuckle, shaking his head slightly. "Barely. We've exchanged pleasantries, maybe. At school functions, mostly. She's just another classmate." He kept his voice flat, disinterested. "Why?"

Felicity watched him for a long moment, her sharp eyes seeming to dissect his words. Then, she smiled faintly, a cool, calculated curve of her lips. "No reason," she replied smoothly, her tone like polished ice. "Just curious. She makes... waves." She took another step closer, closing the distance between them. The dim light caught the subtle shimmer of her Hyperush-branded scarf. "You know," she murmured, her voice dropping lower, intimate, "we're actually quite alike, Tyler. More than you might think."

Tyler stayed still, his posture relaxed but internally coiled. "How so?"

"Our families," Felicity said, gesturing vaguely towards the opulent suite, the unseen wealth surrounding them. "Generational wealth. Prestige. The weight of expectation. The... understanding." Her gaze locked onto his, intense and unwavering. "We move in worlds Amelie can only glimpse from the outside. She burns with passion, yes, but it's untempered. Unrefined." Felicity leaned in fractionally, her perfume – something expensive and subtly floral – mingling with the cold air seeping through the window. "She doesn't understand us. Not truly. Not the pressures, the legacy... the loneliness at the top."

Her eyes held his, dark and inviting. Then, deliberately, slowly, Felicity shot him a look – a flicker of heat beneath the cool composure, a promise wrapped in challenge. It was undeniably seductive. Against every shred of his better judgment, Tyler felt his pulse kick hard against his ribs, a sudden, traitorous thudding in his chest. The practiced heir facade wavered for a split second, surprise and a dangerous flicker of intrigue momentarily breaking through his careful control. He saw the subtle satisfaction in Felicity's eyes as she registered his reaction.

Before he could formulate a response, Felicity smoothly pivoted. "Dinner is in an hour," she announced, her voice regaining its usual crisp professionalism, the intimate moment shattered as if it had never happened. She turned towards the door. "Ms. Vance expects punctuality. Don't be late." She paused, hand on the knob, and glanced back over her shoulder. That knowing, faintly predatory smile returned. "Think about what I said, Tyler. About where you truly belong."

With that, she was gone, leaving Tyler alone in the dim suite, the phantom scent of her perfume lingering, his heart still hammering a frantic rhythm against his ribs. He stared at the closed door, Felicity's words echoing – she doesn't understand us – warring violently with Amelie's fierce, unwavering belief in him. The trap, he realized with a sinking dread, was far more intricate than he'd imagined.

The humid air of the Dragon Springs clung thickly to Craig, Vanth, Nat, and Xander as they pushed deeper into the reservation territory. Hours had passed since their arrival, the dense jungle canopy overhead filtering the harsh sun into dappled patterns on the mossy ground. The scent of damp earth, rotting vegetation, and something vaguely sulphurous hung heavy. Nat wiped sweat from his brow, his Palpitoad hopping contentedly beside him. "That Skrelp was a nasty piece of work," he remarked, patting the poké ball at his belt where the newly captured poison/water type rested. "Glad Palpitoad handled it."

Xander grunted, scanning the towering rock formations ahead. His Gurdurr, sturdy and alert, hefted its steel beam. "Quiet," he muttered. A moment later, a guttural roar echoed off the stone. A Druddigon, scales gleaming crimson and blue in the gloom, lumbered out from behind a massive boulder, its claws scraping rock. Its yellow eyes fixed on the intruders with primal hostility. "Gurdurr!" Xander barked, pointing. "Brick Break!"

The ensuing battle was brutal and direct. Gurdurr met the dragon's ferocious Dragon Claw head-on with a resounding crack of the I-beam against scaled fist. They traded heavy blows – Gurdurr's Low Kick sweeping the Druddigon's legs, the dragon retaliating with crushing Crunch attacks that left deep gouges in Gurdurr's beam. Xander shouted commands, his voice tight with focus, urging Gurdurr to endure. Finally, with a powerful, well-timed Dynamic Punch that sent the Druddigon staggering, Xander hurled an Ultra Ball. It rocked violently on the jungle floor before clicking shut. Xander retrieved it, a big grin touching his lips. "Strong one."

Craig watched, arms crossed, his expression unreadable. He’d pointed out numerous Axew throughout the trek – small, tusked dragons foraging near roots or playfully tussling in clearings. Each time, Vanth had shaken her head firmly. "Not that one," she’d say, her gaze intense, searching the little dragons with a strange, almost desperate focus. "It has to feel... right." Her refusal was starting to grate on Craig’s patience; her usual decisive hunger seemed replaced by an irritating hesitancy.

Then, deep within a moss-draped grove where sunlight pierced the canopy in golden shafts, they saw it. Perched atop a weathered, lichen-covered boulder, surveying its domain with unnerving stillness, was an Axew unlike any other. Its scales weren't the usual cool grayish-green, but a shimmering, rustic color. Its tiny tusks gleamed like polished chrome. Sunlight struck it, making it blaze against the verdant gloom. Vanth sucked in a sharp breath. This was it. Confidence radiated from its small frame, an innate assurance that commanded attention. It wasn't just shiny; it possessed a fierce, undeniable presence.

"Damn," Craig breathed beside her, a rare note of genuine admiration cutting through his usual cool detachment. "If I didn't already have Deino..." He trailed off, shaking his head slightly. "That's a prize, Vanth. Don't fuck it up."

The shiny Axew's head snapped towards them. Its intelligent, crimson eyes locked onto Vanth. It didn't flee. Instead, it dropped gracefully from the boulder onto the soft moss, adopting a low, guarded stance, tusks lowered like miniature spears. The message was clear: Come and prove yourself.

Vanth grinned, a fierce spark igniting in her green-streaked eyes. She unclipped Cyndaquil's poké ball. "Go!" The small fire-type materialized, flames flickering cautiously on its back as it assessed the gleaming dragon before it.

"Fire against dragon?" Craig scoffed immediately, his brow furrowed. "You know that's barely scratching it, right? Use Mareanie. At least it can poison Axew"

Vanth didn't look away from the Axew. "I know," she stated, her voice tight with determination. Cyndaquil sensed her resolve, puffing itself up. "But I want the hardest challenge possible. This Axew deserves nothing less." She pointed forward. "Cyndaquil, Flame Wheel!" The little Pokémon ignited fully, rolling forward in a blazing ring of fire aimed squarely at the shimmering dragon. The Axew watched it come, unmoving, its crimson eyes narrowed with fierce anticipation.

Cyndaquil struck hard, flames engulfing Axew's metallic scales. The dragon hissed, staggering back but absorbing the blow with surprising resilience. It retaliated instantly, its gleaming tusks glowing white-hot as it lunged with Dragon Claw. Cyndaquil dodged nimbly, countering with a Swift barrage of star-shaped energy. Vanth watched, her fists clenched. She remembered Cyndaquil trembling in its ball when she first caught it, how it hid behind her legs. Now it stood firm, trading blow for blow with a dragon radiating power. Pride surged through her—they’d grown together, forged in Hyperush’s relentless training drills. "Again! Flame Wheel!" she barked, her tone sharp, commanding. Cyndaquil obeyed without hesitation.

The Axew was faster. It ducked under the flaming wheel, its metallic scales flashing in the dappled light. Before Cyndaquil could recover, Axew slammed its tusks upward in a vicious Dragon Claw, catching Cyndaquil squarely in the chest. The fire-type cried out, skidding backward across the moss, its flames sputtering weakly. Vanth’s breath hitched. Axew advanced, its silver scales gleaming with triumph, its crimson eyes fixed on its downed opponent.

"Get up!" Vanth yelled, her voice cracking like a whip. "You’re stronger than this! Show it!" Cyndaquil struggled to its feet, panting hard. Its small body trembled, but its eyes burned with defiance. Vanth saw the moment—the flicker of raw, untapped power deep within Cyndaquil’s gaze, the same fierce spark that had driven her own transformation.

Suddenly, Cyndaquil’s body erupted in blinding white light. Craig swore softly beside her. The light pulsed outward, fierce and consuming, forcing Vanth to shield her eyes. When it faded, Cyndaquil was gone. In its place stood Quilava—larger, sleeker, flames blazing proudly from its head and back in twin crests. It locked eyes with Axew, a low growl rumbling in its throat. Axew paused, its confident stance shifting to wary assessment. Quilava didn’t wait. It surged forward, faster than before, flames roaring.

Vanth grinned fiercely, her heart pounding. "Now," she breathed. "Let’s finish this."

Quilava unleashed a torrent of Ember, hotter and denser than Cyndaquil could ever muster. Axew dodged, its draconic scales flashing, but Quilava anticipated the move. It pivoted sharply, catching Axew mid-leap with a blistering Flame Wheel. The dragon cried out, tumbling across the moss. Before it could recover, Quilava closed in, its speed overwhelming. A final, devastating Quick Attack slammed Axew hard against the ancient boulder. The tiny dragon slumped, dazed, its crimson eyes glazing over.

Craig grinned, sharp and triumphant. Beside him, Nat and Xander watched in stunned awe. Vanth didn’t hesitate. She hurled the black and green poké ball. It struck Axew’s gleaming flank, sucked the dragon inside with a flash of red light, and hit the moss. One shake. Two. Three. The ball clicked shut. Silence fell over the grove, broken only by Quilava’s panting breaths and the distant jungle hum.

Nat whistled low. "That evolution... perfect timing."

Xander clapped Vanth hard on the shoulder. "And a shiny Axew? Insane catch."

Craig’s grin widened. "Told you not to mess it up. You didn’t."

Vanth scooped up the ball, warmth flooding her chest. She turned to Quilava, kneeling to stroke its blazing fur. "You were incredible." Then she frowned slightly, looking up at Craig. "Did you see that? Right before the Flame Wheel hit... Quilava’s flames looked... purple. Just for a second."

Craig snorted, waving a dismissive hand. "Heat haze. Battle adrenaline. Makes you see things."

Vanth blinked, replaying the moment. The purple had been vivid, unnatural. But Craig’s logic was solid. She nodded slowly. "Yeah... probably." A playful smirk replaced her frown as she stood. "Wonder if Johnny could’ve pulled that off? Doubt it."

Craig shrugged, his expression cooling. "Focus on your own win, Vanth. You’ve got a shiny Pokémon now." His gaze dropped meaningfully to the poké ball in her hand. "Something Lys doesn’t." Vanth’s fingers tightened around the cool metal, Craig’s reminder sharpening her triumph into something colder, fiercer. Lys didn’t have this. For once, Vanth had something that she didn’t.

“Craig, I need to ask you about something,” Vanth suddenly said with a puzzled expression. “What do you know about Project H?”

Chapter Text

Felicity traced a fingertip over Glaceon’s frost-tipped ear, the ice-type curled elegantly in her lap like living sculpture. Kat lounged opposite her on a plush velvet sofa in the retreat’s smaller, quieter lounge, sunlight filtering through ice-encrusted windows to dapple Meowth’s sleek fur as it batted playfully at a stray sunbeam. Kat grinned, scratching behind Meowth’s ears. "Your Glaceon is gorgeous, Felicity. So serene."

"Thank you," Felicity replied, her usual sharpness softened by a thread of genuine warmth. She didn’t often indulge casual chatter, but Kat’s easy nature made it tolerable. "Sadie gifted her to me as an Eevee last year. I evolved her immediately. Ice types... they suit Sadie’s legacy." Her gaze drifted towards the frost-etched windowpane, momentarily distant. "And yours?" she nodded towards the agile Meowth. "Far better behaved than Craig’s brute of a Perrserker. That thing sheds metallic fur everywhere."

Kat laughed, bright and clear. "Meowth’s a sweetheart! Probably because Mom’s a psychologist – she’s big on positive reinforcement training. Dad’s a motivational speaker, so he drills confidence into everyone, Pokémon included!" She leaned forward conspiratorially. "Between you and me? Craig’s Perrserker probably just needs a pep talk and a lint roller."

Felicity’s lips twitched, the closest she came to a genuine smile. Before she could respond, a sharp gasp echoed from the hallway. Both trainers turned. Vanth stood frozen in the arched doorway, her face pale from the cold beneath her green streaks, knuckles white around a poké ball. Craig loomed behind her, his expression unreadable but radiating a palpable, icy tension that seemed to drop the room’s temperature further. Felicity’s softened demeanor vanished instantly, replaced by her customary razor-edged poise. Her eyes narrowed, locking onto Craig.

"Problem?" she inquired, her voice slicing through the sudden quiet.

Craig didn’t answer. Instead, his hand shot out, gripping Felicity’s wrist with surprising force. "Need a word," he stated flatly, pulling her towards the nearest door – a discreetly marked powder room tucked beside the lounge entrance. "Now." Felicity’s Glaceon hissed softly, frost blooming beneath its paws, but Felicity merely raised a silencing eyebrow at the ice-type. She allowed herself to be steered, her posture rigidly controlled, though her eyes flashed with annoyance at the manhandling. The powder room door clicked shut behind them, muffling Kat’s startled "What was that about?" and Vanth’s choked silence.

Inside the cramped, marble-tiled space, Craig released Felicity’s wrist. He leaned against the sink, his usual arrogance replaced by a simmering intensity. "Vanth just cornered me," he hissed, keeping his voice low. "Asked what I knew about something called 'Project H'. Said Mike Coda and Lys McKinley found a Hyperush facility. Apparently, we were experimenting on Pokémon." His gaze bored into Felicity, searching for any flicker of recognition. "What the hell is Project H?"

Felicity stared back, her expression utterly blank, a perfect mask of incomprehension. "Project H?" she echoed, her tone cool and detached. "Never heard of it." She smoothed her sleeve where he’d gripped it. "Sounds like paranoid nonsense. Amelie McKinley’s desperate smear campaign, fed to her gullible sister and that stupid mascot."

Craig’s jaw tightened. "Vanth seemed convinced. Said Lys had proof."

"Proof?" Felicity scoffed, a sharp, dismissive sound. "Of what? The Lockharts built Hyperush on transparency and innovation. This reeks of McKinley fabrication." She met Craig’s searching look squarely. "We’ll mention it to Sadie when she arrives. Privately. Keep it between us until then." She placed a hand on his arm, her touch surprisingly reassuring despite her icy words. "Don’t let Vanth’s paranoia unsettle you, Craig. Hyperush is clean. Amelie’s just grasping at shadows." Her gaze hardened. "But we’ll address it. Sadie deserves to know the depths of Amelie McKinley’s lies." She turned towards the door, her composure fully restored. "Now, let’s rejoin the others.”

A few hours later, the grand atrium buzzed with anticipation. Ms. Vance stood rigidly near the towering ice sculpture, her sharp eyes scanning the entrance. The chatter died instantly as the heavy doors slid open. Sadie Lockhart entered, flanked by swirling flurries of snow that vanished as the doors sealed behind her. Her arrival wasn't loud; it commanded silence. She wore an elegant, ice-blue gown that shimmered like frost under the atrium lights, her silver blonde hair cascading freely. Beside her, padding with ethereal grace, was her Alolan Ninetales, its fur gleaming like spun moonlight, radiating a gentle chill that kissed the air. Sadie’s smile was warm, genuine, and utterly disarming.

"Welcome," she greeted, her voice soft yet carrying effortlessly. "I apologize for my delay. I trust Ms. Vance has ensured your comfort?" Her gaze swept over the assembled teenagers – Craig, Vanth, Nat, Xander, Kat, Jennifer, Laila, Johnny, Tyler, and Felicity – lingering briefly on each face.

"I hope you're all finding the retreat enjoyable," Sadie continued, stepping forward. The Ninetales mirrored her movement, its tails swaying hypnotically. "Felicity, Craig," she nodded warmly towards them. "Always a pleasure." Her gaze shifted to Tyler. "And Tyler West. Your parents speak so highly of you. It’s wonderful to finally meet." Her attention returned to the group. "But I confess, I'm eager to become acquainted with the rest of you." Her smile widened, inviting openness.

Felicity stepped forward smoothly, her posture impeccable. "Sadie, allow me," she said, gesturing gracefully. "This is Kat," she indicated Kat, who offered a slightly awed smile. "Jennifer," Jennifer dipped her head politely. "And Laila." Laila gave a small wave. "They, along with myself," Felicity added, her tone infused with pride, "are Hyperush's newest promotional initiative: the Hype Girls." She paused, letting the name resonate. "We're thrilled to represent Hyperush's future."

Sadie clasped her hands together, her eyes sparkling with genuine delight. "The Hype Girls! A marvelous concept. Felicity, your vision is impeccable." She turned her radiant smile fully on Kat, Jennifer, and Laila. "I look forward to seeing your synergy firsthand."

Craig seized the moment, stepping forward with practiced confidence. "Sadie," he announced, his voice projecting easily across the atrium. He gestured expansively towards Johnny, Nat, and Xander, who stood clustered slightly apart. "These are my boys – Johnny, Nat, Xander. Best friends since forever." Johnny offered a lazy salute, Nat gave a stoic nod, and Xander grinned slightly nervously. Sadie acknowledged them with a gracious incline of her head. "Strength in camaraderie is vital," she murmured approvingly.

Craig’s gaze then shifted, sharpening as he placed a proprietary hand on Vanth’s shoulder, drawing her forward. "And this," he declared, his tone shifting to one of distinct pride, "is Vanth. The girl I told you about. She’s got real promise." Vanth stood straighter under Sadie’s direct, assessing gaze, her green-streaked hair vivid against the frosty backdrop. "She’s the one," Craig added meaningfully.

Sadie’s perfectly sculpted eyebrows lifted in sudden recognition. Her gaze dropped momentarily to Vanth’s belt, where Quilava’s poké ball rested. "Ah," she breathed, a soft smile touching her lips. "The Cyndaquil recipient." Her eyes, sharp as glacial ice, met Craig’s. "The one I gifted to you." Craig nodded once, unflinching. Sadie’s attention returned to Vanth, her expression softening into something warmer, almost maternal. "And Craig tells me your Cyndaquil has evolved? Already?"

Vanth nodded, pulling out the poké ball. "Yes, Ms. Lockhart. Just today. During a battle." A flash of light, and Quilava materialized beside her, flames flickering proudly, its stance confident.

Sadie’s smile widened, genuine warmth radiating from her. She stepped closer, extending a graceful hand towards Quilava, who sniffed curiously. "Magnificent," she murmured. Her gaze lifted back to Craig, approval shining clear. "You made the right choice, Craig. Giving it to her." Her eyes locked onto Vanth’s, filled with unwavering conviction. "I see it now. You possess the fire to unlock its true potential. Hyperush needs that kind of spirit."

She stepped back, addressing everyone. "I'll be staying here for the remainder of the week," Sadie announced, her voice smooth and reassuring. "My door is always open. Please, don't hesitate to come to me with anything – questions, concerns, ideas." Her gaze swept the room again, lingering briefly on Tyler’s thoughtful expression before settling warmly on the Hype Girls. "Enjoy the facilities. Explore. This retreat is yours." She gestured towards the lavish surroundings. "Now, please, mingle!"

The group began to disperse, chatter rising as trainers moved towards the dining hall or the conservatory entrances. Felicity exchanged a swift, meaningful glance with Craig. Together, they approached Sadie just as she turned towards a discreet elevator bank. "Sadie?" Felicity asked, her voice low but firm. "Could we speak privately? It’s urgent."

"Of course," Sadie replied instantly, her smile softening with concern. "Come." She led them past the towering ice sculpture, through a frosted glass door marked 'Executive Suite', and into a breathtaking office overlooking the glacier. The room was minimalist elegance – pale wood, deep blue accents, and a massive desk carved from glacial ice. Sadie settled gracefully behind it, Alolan Ninetales curling silently at her feet. "What troubles you?"

Craig leaned forward, his usual bravado replaced by grim intensity. "Vanth told me something when we were at the Dragon Springs. Said two kids from our school, Elyse McKinley and Mike Coda, found a Hyperush facility. They claim the company was experimenting on Pokémon. Called it 'Project H'."

Felicity added sharply, "She apparently insisted Elyse had proof. It’s clearly Amelie McKinley feeding them lies."

For a fraction of a second, Sadie Lockhart’s flawless composure shattered. Her eyes widened, genuine panic flashing across her face – a stark, jarring contrast to her usual serene control. Felicity saw it clearly: the sudden pallor, the slight tremor in the hand resting on the ice desk. Sadie recovered almost instantly, smoothing her expression back into practiced calm, but the glimpse had been undeniable.

"Project H," Sadie repeated, her voice carefully modulated, though Felicity detected a new tautness beneath the surface. "Is classified. Top secret R&D." She paused, her gaze sharpening. "If the McKinleys have accessed that information... it wasn't through legal channels." She stood abruptly, her movements precise but hurried. "This requires immediate attention. I'll speak with you both later, in detail." She moved towards a secure comms panel embedded in the wall. "Right now, I need to call my sister." Her finger hovered over the activation button, the urgency radiating from her now unmistakable. "This breach... it might change everything."

The Hyperush battle simulator thrummed with low energy, its polished steel floor reflecting the harsh overhead lights. Vanth bounced lightly on her toes, Quilava crouched beside her, flames flickering eagerly. Across the space, Xander stood solidly, his Gurdurr planted firmly, the iron beam resting casually over its shoulder. Nat leaned against the observation wall, arms crossed, watching intently.

"Ready?" Vanth called, her voice echoing slightly in the sterile chamber.

"Always!" Xander replied, his tone jovial. "Gurdurr. Take Down!"

The bulky Fighting-type surged forward with surprising speed, the iron beam whistling through the air as it was aimed at Quilava. Vanth reacted instantly. "Dodge and Ember!" Quilava twisted aside, the heavy beam grazing its flank. Simultaneously, it spat a concentrated burst of fire, striking Gurdurr squarely on its thick shoulder. The Pokémon grunted but barely flinched, its momentum barely checked.

Tank it!" Xander commanded. "Rock Throw!" Gurdurr slammed its beam onto the floor, cracking the steel plating. Chunks of simulated rock materialized instantly and hurtled towards Quilava.

"Flame Wheel!" Vanth countered. Quilava ignited fully, becoming a spinning wheel of fire. It crashed through the flying rocks, scattering them like pebbles, and slammed hard into Gurdurr's chest. The impact drove the fighting-type back a step, a scorch mark blooming on its hide. "Now, Quick Attack!" Quilava blurred, striking Gurdurr again before it could recover its stance.

Xander’s eyes narrowed. "Low Kick!" Gurdurr swept its leg low, catching Quilava mid-stride. The Fire-type stumbled, its flames sputtering. Before Vanth could react, Xander barked, "Take Down! Finish it!" Gurdurr roared, raising its beam high for a crushing blow.

"Smokescreen!" Vanth yelled desperately. Quilava exhaled a thick, black cloud that billowed outwards, instantly obscuring both Pokémon. The descending beam struck empty air. Within the choking smoke, a flash of purple light flickered – brief but intense – followed by a sharp cry from Gurdurr. The smoke cleared moments later to reveal Quilava panting heavily, and Gurdurr staggering, clutching its side where its grey skin was visibly bruised and... strangely discolored, a faint violet tinge marring the grey hide.

Xander stared, bewildered. "What... what hit it?"

Vanth blinked, replaying the purple flash in her mind. "I... I don't know. Quilava just used Smokescreen..." Her voice trailed off, uncertainty warring with the thrill of her Quilava's unexpected resilience. Nat pushed off the wall, frowning. "That wasn't just Smokescreen," he muttered, staring at the discolored bruise on Gurdurr. "Something else happened in that cloud."

Xander recalled his Gurdurr, concern etched on his face. "Looked like Flame Wheel clipped him weirdly during the confusion," he offered, though his tone lacked conviction. He rubbed the back of his neck. "Nasty bruise. Must've hit a pressure point or something." He forced a grin. "Either way, solid win, Vanth. Your Quilava's getting scary fast."

Vanth crouched, ruffling Quilava's warm fur. The fire-type nuzzled her hand, flames flickering contentedly. "Good job improvising in there," she praised softly, pushing aside the nagging doubt about the purple flash. "You were amazing." She looked up at Xander. "Thanks. That was a tough match."

"Tell me about it," Xander chuckled, though his eyes still held a flicker of unease. "Right, I'm starving. Gonna raid the snack bar before Craig commandeers all the spicy chips." He gave a quick wave. "Catch you guys later." The simulator door hissed shut behind him, leaving Vanth and Nat alone in the humming chamber.

Nat stepped closer, his expression shifting from puzzlement to genuine admiration. "Seriously, Vanth," he said, his voice earnest. "That was incredible. Remember the beginning of the year? Back then, I didn't even know you were a battler." He shook his head, a small smile playing on his lips. "Look at you now. Winning battles against Xander's powerhouse team. You've come so far." He gestured towards Quilava. "And evolving already? Craig definitely saw something in you."

Vanth felt warmth spread through her chest, different from Quilava's heat. Nat's words, simple and sincere, chased away the lingering chill of doubt. "Thanks, Nat," she murmured, a genuine smile breaking through. "Means a lot." Quilava chirped happily beside her, echoing the sentiment.

She recalled the girl she'd been months ago – hesitant, unsure, constantly overshadowed. "Hate to admit it," Vanth confessed, her voice dropping slightly, "but Craig... he pushed me. Hard." She met Nat's gaze squarely. "He saw something I didn't. Made me believe I could be... more. Someone who actually deserves respect." The words felt heavy, true. Craig's methods were harsh, often infuriating, but the results were undeniable. She stood taller now, not just physically.

The shift in topic felt natural, a bridge to lighter things. "What about you?" Vanth nudged Nat playfully. "You and Ellie actually a thing or is that just a rumor...?" She trailed off, raising an eyebrow meaningfully.

Nat flushed instantly, a grin spreading across his face. "Yeah, we’re pretty much official. We're good. Really good." His happiness was palpable, infectious. "She's amazing." Then his expression softened, turning slightly hesitant. "Are you two... still friends? You used to hang out all the time."

Vanth's smile tightened almost imperceptibly. "We are," she confirmed quickly. "Ellie's great." She paused, choosing her words carefully. "Just... trying to keep a little distance lately. Since Loki." The unspoken tension hung in the air – the messy breakup, the accusations, the loyalty shift Hyperush demanded. "Things got complicated."

A spark of competitive fire ignited in Vanth's eyes, pushing past the awkwardness. She gestured towards Quilava, flames flickering confidently. "I battled her six months ago. Ellie wiped the floor with me." She shook her head, recalling the sting of defeat. "But now?" Her voice hardened with conviction. "I know I could beat her. Quilava, the rest of my Pokémon, and me... we're different now. Stronger." It wasn't just bravado; it was the fierce certainty forged in Craig's crucible and Hyperush's demanding arena. The simulator lights seemed to gleam brighter on her determined face.

Nat grinned, clapping her shoulder lightly. "You’d definitely be a challenge for anyone at our school now." His enthusiasm was notable even though his tone was flat. "Alright, I'm off to find Xander. See if he wants to hit the biodomes after he’s done stuffing his face." He gave a quick wave. "Later." The simulator door hissed shut behind him, leaving Vanth alone with Quilava and the hum of the arena.

Silence descended. Vanth leaned back against the cool steel wall, the brief flare of triumph fading. “I could beat Ellie,” she reaffirmed silently. “But Lys…”

The thought was a cold splash of water. Elyse McKinley wasn't just strong; she was strategic, unpredictable, her Pokémon movesets honed through years of dedicated training and research. Vanth clenched her fists, frustration bubbling. ‘Why can't I be sure? Why isn't it enough?’ Anger prickled at her nerves, sharp and hot. She forced herself to take slow, deep breaths, calming the storm. ‘Focus on the wins. On Hyperush. On getting stronger.’ She pulled out her phone, seeking distraction in the familiar glow.

Scrolling mindlessly through social media feeds filled with party pics and Pokémon snapshots, she paused. A trending video popped up: "Loki's Paldean Spring Break Adventures!" Her thumb hovered. Reluctance warred with morbid curiosity. She tapped play.

The screen filled with vibrant Paldean sunshine. There was Loki, unmistakable with his messy dark hair and infectious grin, standing near a lush forest path. His Cetoddle, looking adorably determined, faced off against a wild Shroomish. "Alright, Snowball!" Loki yelled, voice brimming with his usual theatrical energy. "Let's show 'em the power of the Ice Age! Powder Snow!" Cetoddle unleashed a flurry of icy crystals, catching the Shroomish off-guard. The battle was chaotic, funny – Loki tripping slightly over a root, Cetoddle puffing its chest out proudly after landing a hit. Vanth couldn't suppress a small, involuntary smile at his sheer, unadulterated excitement. It was pure Loki.

Then the camera panned slightly. Behind Loki, a group of three girls, clearly locals or fellow tourists, watched him with rapt attention. They giggled, whispering to each other, their eyes fixed admiringly on him as he dramatically recalled Cetoddle after a successful capture. One girl stepped forward, touching Loki's arm playfully, saying something the video didn't catch. Loki laughed, turning to engage with them, his easy charm radiating even through the screen.

The smile vanished from Vanth's face. A sudden, sharp pang of jealousy lanced through her chest, hot and acidic. She slammed her phone face down on the steel bench beside her. Quilava chirped softly, nudging her leg, sensing the abrupt shift in her trainer's mood. Vanth stared at the blank screen, the image of Loki laughing with those girls burning behind her eyes, a stark contrast to the sterile cold of the Hyperush simulator.

The heavy door hissed open again. Nat poked his head back in, his earlier grin replaced by mild concern. "Hey, Vanth? You okay? You’re still in here." He stepped fully inside, glancing at her phone lying face down. "Xander inhaled those chips like a vacuum cleaner. We're heading down to the biodomes – the Tropical Rainforest one looks insane. Giant trees, waterfalls... real Toucannon flying around. Craig's off doing... Craig things. Probably playing house with Felicity. Anyway, come with us? It’ll be fun."

Vanth blinked, pulling herself back from the sharp sting of the video. The sterile simulator lights felt suddenly harsh. The vibrant promise of the biodomes, the thought of Nat and Xander's easy company... it was a lifeline thrown. She forced a smile, pushing the image of Loki and those girls firmly aside. "Yeah," she said, her voice regaining some warmth. "That sounds way better than sitting here." She scooped up her phone and clipped Quilava's ball back to her belt. "Lead the way."

The air in Tyler West's suite was thick with the scent of expensive leather and ozone from the advanced climate control system. Outside the panoramic window, the blizzard raged, a swirling white curtain against the darkening sky. Johnny lounged on a plush sofa, swirling amber liquid in a crystal tumbler pretending it was alcohol when really it was lemonade. Tyler stood by the window, his posture rigid, gaze fixed on the storm. "What do you make of Sadie Lockhart?" Tyler asked abruptly, turning from the glass. His voice was casual, but his eyes held an unnerving intensity.

Johnny snorted, taking a slow sip. "She's hot," he stated flatly, a lazy smirk playing on his lips. "Like, distractingly hot. Even Felicity looks like a Stunkfish next to her." He gestured vaguely with his glass. "That whole 'ice queen' vibe? Works."

Tyler didn't react to the crassness. He moved closer, leaning against the back of a sleek armchair. "Beyond the obvious, Johnny. What else?"

Johnny shrugged, swirling his drink again. The ice clinked softly. "She's putting on a show," he said dismissively. "All that 'my door is open' crap? The warm smiles? Nah. She's the daughter of the CEO of Hyperush, sister of the Champion of Acinus, and a member of the Elite Four. You don't claw your way to the top of that mountain by being nice." He met Tyler's probing stare. "It's publicity. Damage control wrapped in velvet. Make the scary corporation seem... approachable. Like your rich aunt who gives great presents but secretly judges your life choices."

He drained the last of his drink, setting the tumbler down with a decisive click. "But honestly? I don't care." Johnny leaned back, stretching his arms along the sofa back. "Celebrities, CEOs... they're all the same. Manufactured. Sadie's just better at it than most. She plays the game, wears the mask. Does it matter what's underneath?" His gaze drifted back to the storm. "As long as the perks keep flowing and the Wi-Fi's strong, she can be whoever she wants."

Tyler watched him, the silence stretching. "And Hyperush?" he finally asked, his voice dropping slightly. "The circuit? You planning on signing up?"

Johnny chuckled, a low, humorless sound. "Still thinking about it." He met Tyler's eyes directly. "Craig's all in. Vanth's practically breathing Hyperush fumes. Nat and Xander? They'll follow Craig anywhere." He paused, his expression turning serious. "But me? I don't want to be just another cog in their shiny machine. Another trainer molded to fit their brand." He gestured vaguely towards the Hyperush logo subtly embossed on a cushion. "I want to be my own trainer. Find my own path. Doesn't matter how long it takes."

He shrugged, a flicker of defiance in his eyes. "My mom cuts people open for a living. My dad flies giant metal tubes across oceans. They've got money. Hyperush's cash? It's nice, sure. But it's not why I'd join." His gaze sharpened, locking onto Tyler. "Unlike you. You're not joining their circuit either. We both know why."

Tyler stiffened almost imperceptibly. "I haven't decided—"

"Cut the crap," Johnny interrupted, his voice flat and knowing. "It's Amelie. Plain as day." He leaned forward slightly. "Anyone with half a brain sees it. You look at her like she invented sunlight." He watched Tyler's jaw tighten, the carefully constructed stoicism cracking for a split second. "Yeah. Thought so."

Johnny pushed himself off the sofa, walking towards the window. The blizzard raged, a chaotic counterpoint to the sterile calm inside. "You've got an ulterior motive for being here, Tyler. Something beyond soaking in hot springs and admiring Sadie's decor." He turned back, his expression unreadable. "And honestly? It's none of my business." He shoved his hands into his pockets. "Just don't drag me into whatever cloak-and-dagger bullshit you're cooking up. I'm figuring out my own game." He headed for the door, pausing only to glance back. "Keep your secrets. I'll keep mine." The door hissed shut behind him, leaving Tyler alone with the storm and the weight of Johnny's unsettlingly accurate perception.

Craig sprawled across the plush velvet sofa in his suite, swirling a glass of sparkling water. Felicity paced near the panoramic window overlooking the storm-lashed mountains, her usual poised posture rigid. "She looked... rattled," Felicity murmured, her voice tight. "Sadie. After we told her about Project H. I've never seen her look so concerned. Not even during the Dewberry Aquarium backlash that you caused."

Craig took a slow sip, his gaze tracking her restless movement. "Relax, Felicity," he drawled. "Sadie Lockhart eats existential dread for breakfast. Whatever it is, she'll handle it. She always does." He set the glass down with a soft clink. "Honestly, you need to stop acting like she's your mother."

Felicity froze mid-stride. She whirled, her icy composure shattering. "Shut up, Craig," she snapped, her voice sharp as broken glass. Her cheeks flushed crimson, a stark contrast to her pale skin.

A slow, predatory grin spread across Craig's face. He leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees. "Ooh," he taunted softly. "Hit a nerve, did I?"

Felicity visibly recoiled, then forced her shoulders back, lifting her chin with practiced disdain. She smoothed her designer dress, a brittle mask sliding back into place. "Don't flatter yourself," she retorted, her voice regaining its cool hauteur. "You don't have the power to upset me."

Craig watched her, the grin fading into something more thoughtful, more probing. He pushed himself off the sofa, closing the distance between them. "Fine," he said, his voice dropping, losing its edge. "Then tell me about her. Your mother." He held her gaze, unflinching. "Mine's dead. Dad vanished the second he remarried and left me with my mom’s brother." There was no self-pity, just a stark, unsettling honesty in the admission. "What's your story?"

Felicity stared at him, her carefully constructed defenses momentarily faltering. The blizzard howled against the reinforced glass, filling the sudden, heavy silence. Her lips parted slightly, but no sound came out. The question hung in the air, raw and unexpected, stripping away the layers of privilege and pretense Craig had just pierced. Her eyes, wide and momentarily vulnerable, darted away from his intense scrutiny, searching the swirling snow outside as if it held an answer she wasn't ready to give.

Finally, her voice emerged, brittle and low. "My mother... was an actress." She traced the intricate pattern on the velvet sofa arm, her movements stiff. "A rising star, they said. Beautiful. Talented." A bitter edge crept in. "She left when I was barely walking. Packed her costumes and vanished." Felicity lifted her chin, forcing a cold, dismissive tone. "My father? He was dull. Predictable. A wealthy man with no substance. Of course she left. Who wouldn't?"

Craig watched her, silent. He saw the practiced justification, the blame shifted onto the safe target: the boring father. In his mind, the picture was starkly different – a woman chasing fame, abandoning her child without a backward glance. Heartless. But he kept the judgment locked behind his impassive gaze.

Felicity’s hand unconsciously flew to her throat, fingers closing around a delicate gold chain. With a trembling movement, she pulled a small, heart-shaped locket from beneath her collar. Her thumb brushed the clasp, but she hesitated. "This... she sent it," Felicity whispered, the defiance cracking. "Years later. With this inside." She flicked it open, revealing a tiny, faded photograph: a beautiful woman holding a solemn-faced baby Felicity. Her voice hitched. "Proof she remembered I existed."

Craig saw it then – the glimmer of unshed tears pooling in her eyes, the raw ache beneath the icy facade. It wasn't indifference; it was a wound buried deep. Without a word, he stepped forward. His usual arrogance vanished, replaced by a surprising gentleness. He didn't hesitate, didn't mock. He simply pulled her stiff frame into his arms. Felicity gasped, a small, startled sound, then crumpled against him. Her rigid posture dissolved into quiet tremors as she buried her face in his shoulder, the locket still clutched tightly in her fist. For a long moment, Craig held her, the fierce Hyperush socialite reduced to a vulnerable girl mourning a mother she never knew, finding unexpected solace in the embrace of the boy she’d always considered her inferior. The storm outside mirrored the quiet tempest within.

A sharp, authoritative knock shattered the fragile moment. Felicity jerked away instantly, wiping her eyes with furious haste, the mask slamming back into place with practiced speed. Craig cleared his throat, composing himself, and strode to the door. Ms. Vance stood there, her expression professionally neutral. "Mr. Knapp," she stated crisply. "Ms. Lockhart requests your presence immediately. A private meeting."

Craig nodded curtly. "Understood." He turned, grabbing his Hyperush jacket draped over a chair. Felicity had already turned her back, staring fixedly out at the blizzard, her posture rigid once more. "Felicity—" Craig began.

"Go," she interrupted, her voice clipped and cold, devoid of any trace of the vulnerability moments before. "Don't keep her waiting." She didn't turn around.

Craig exchanged a brief, unreadable look with Ms. Vance and followed her into the corridor. The silence was thick, punctuated only by the muffled roar of the storm outside and their footsteps on the plush carpet. They passed Sadie's imposing office door without slowing. Confusion flickered across Craig's face. "Ms. Vance? Her office is—"

"This way, Mr. Knapp," Vance interrupted smoothly, turning down a side corridor Craig hadn't noticed before. It led to a discreet elevator bank requiring Vance's keycard. They ascended silently. The doors opened onto a private foyer, exuding quiet luxury. Vance gestured towards an ornate double door. "Ms. Lockhart awaits you inside her personal suite."

Craig's surprise deepened into genuine astonishment. In his mind, Hyperush executives conducted business in her office, projecting power. He imagined that her personal suite was off-limits, a sanctum. What could possibly warrant this breach? A knot of apprehension tightened in his stomach as Vance silently withdrew, leaving him alone before the imposing doors. He took a steadying breath, pushed them open, and stepped into Sadie Lockhart's private world. The air was subtly scented, warmer than the corporate chill below. Before him, Sadie stood silhouetted against the panoramic window, the blizzard raging behind her like a furious backdrop. She turned, her expression unreadable, her usual composed elegance replaced by a palpable tension.

"Craig," she said, her voice low and urgent. "We have a serious problem." Her gaze held his, filled with a gravity he'd never seen before. "Sit down."

He obeyed, sinking into a plush armchair opposite hers. Sadie didn't sit immediately. She paced a few steps, her movements tight, controlled, yet radiating suppressed energy. She stopped, took a deliberate breath, visibly composing herself. When she finally sat, facing him directly, her posture was rigid, her knuckles white where they gripped the armrests. "I've just concluded a very long, very difficult conversation," she began, her voice regaining its smooth cadence but carrying an underlying tremor. "With my sister."

Craig blinked, caught completely off guard. "Your sister?" The words slipped out before he could stop them. "I... I didn't know you had a sister. Only Duncan." Duncan Lockhart, the Champion of Acinus, was Hyperush's most famous public face – Sadie's brother was common knowledge. A sister was not.

Sadie nodded curtly, a flicker of something unidentifiable – pain? weariness? – crossing her features before vanishing. "Amara," she stated. "She handles Hyperush's core business operations. Finance, logistics, acquisitions... the engine room. She prefers anonymity." She paused, letting the revelation sink in. "She's been managing critical... transitions. Ensuring stability." Her gaze sharpened, piercing Craig. "Which brings me to Carl McKinley. Amelie's father. When does he plan to hold his first major rally for the mayoral race?"

Craig recalled what he had overheard around school. "Early April," he answered promptly. "Targeting the first week. He wants momentum early."

Sadie leaned forward slightly, her eyes locking onto his with unnerving intensity. "Hyperush needs more time," she stated flatly. "The rally cannot happen then. It must be postponed. At least three weeks. Preferably four."

The implication hung heavy in the luxurious air. Craig understood instantly. Hyperush wasn't just observing Carl McKinley's campaign; they were actively manipulating its timeline. The 'transitions' Amara managed... they weren't complete. Whatever Hyperush needed to solidify before Carl McKinley stepped fully into the spotlight required those extra weeks. Craig felt the weight of Sadie's gaze, the unspoken command: Make it happen.

He shifted uncomfortably in the plush chair, the warmth of the suite suddenly stifling. "Ms. Lockhart," he began, his voice carefully measured, "breaking into an aquarium... that was messy, sure. But it was contained. Water types, security guards. This?" He gestured vaguely towards the window, towards the unseen city below and the ocean beyond that led to Dewberry City. "This is politics. City government. Interfering with a mayoral election..." He trailed off, shaking his head. "That's a different league. That's playing with fire on a whole other scale."

Sadie remained silent, her expression impassive, waiting. Craig swallowed, the image of Amelie's stubborn glare flashing in his mind. "And Amelie," he added, his voice dropping lower, rougher. "She's... she's been around forever. Since we were kids. Yeah, she drives me nuts, constantly questioning everything, sticking her nose where it doesn't belong..." He paused, searching Sadie's face. "But she's... Amelie. Hurting her? Actually hurting her?" He met Sadie's eyes directly, a flicker of genuine conflict in his own. "I can't do that. Not like that."

A subtle shift occurred. Sadie Lockhart’s rigid posture softened almost imperceptibly. The executive vanished, replaced by something warmer, more intimate. A soft sigh escaped her lips. "Oh, Craig," she murmured, her voice suddenly a soothing balm. She rose gracefully and moved to sit beside him on the wide arm of his chair. Her hand, cool and smooth, settled gently on his forearm, her fingers applying a light, reassuring pressure. "You misunderstand me completely." Her scent, something expensive and floral, enveloped him. "No one is asking you to hurt Amelie. Or her father. Violence? Crude sabotage? That's beneath Hyperush. And beneath you."

Her thumb traced a slow, deliberate circle on his arm, her gaze locked onto his, radiating calm certainty. "Think strategically. Think opportunity. We merely need a... delay. A temporary postponement. Something unforeseen but plausible. Something that makes Carl McKinley choose to step back for a few weeks." Her smile was small, knowing. "An illness in the family? A sudden, urgent civic matter requiring his attention? A logistical hiccup with the rally venue?" She leaned fractionally closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "These things happen all the time in politics. They're rarely accidents. And they rarely leave bruises." Her hand squeezed his arm gently. "Find the leverage, Craig. Not the hammer."

Craig stared at her, the conflict churning inside him. The logic was cold, precise, Hyperush through and through. Delay, not destruction. Yet the target was still Amelie’s world. "But... Hyperush..." he started, his voice thick with uncertainty.

Sadie’s expression shifted again, the warmth deepening into something intensely personal. Her gaze softened, holding his with an intimacy that felt electric. "Do it for Hyperush, Craig," she murmured, her voice a velvet caress. "Do it... for me." She leaned in slowly, deliberately, closing the small distance between them. Her lips brushed his, soft and lingering, a promise sealed in silence.

Craig froze. His heart hammered against his ribs like a trapped bird. The scent of her perfume, the unexpected softness, the sheer forbidden nature of it – it was overwhelming. He pulled back sharply, breath catching. "Ms. Lockhart... Sadie..." he stammered, his mind racing. "Felicity... she..."

A knowing, almost amused smile touched Sadie's lips. Her hand rose, fingertips lightly tracing his jawline. "Felicity," she whispered, her voice low and husky, "is managing her own affairs. What she doesn't know..." Her thumb brushed his lower lip. "...won't hurt her." The implication hung heavy, thrilling, terrifying. Before Craig could form another protest, Sadie leaned in again. This kiss wasn't tentative. It was deep, demanding, fueled by power and a hunger Craig hadn't anticipated. He felt himself responding instinctively, drawn into the vortex of her presence, the taste of her, the dizzying sense of crossing a line he hadn't even known existed.

Sadie broke the kiss, her eyes dark and fathomless. Without a word, she stood, her movements fluid and deliberate. She extended her hand towards him, palm up, an unspoken command. Craig stared at it, his mind reeling. Hyperush, Amelie, Felicity – the conflicts blurred into static against the overwhelming pull radiating from Sadie Lockhart. He placed his hand in hers. Her fingers closed around his, cool and firm. She didn't pull him towards the door, or back to the chairs. Instead, she turned, leading him silently across the plush carpet towards the far side of the vast suite. Towards the enormous, opulent bed draped in silken fabrics the color of midnight.

She stopped beside it, releasing his hand. Her gaze swept over him, assessing, possessive. "Hyperush needs loyalty," she murmured, her voice a low thrum that vibrated in his bones. "Absolute loyalty. It requires... commitment." She reached up, her fingers deftly undoing the top button of his Hyperush jacket. "Actions speak louder than words, Craig." Another button slipped free. "Prove yours." Her eyes held his, stripping away pretense. "Here. Now." Her hand slid inside his jacket, resting flat against his chest, feeling the frantic hammering of his heart beneath the fabric. "Show me where your allegiance truly lies."

The challenge was stark, intimate, terrifying. It wasn't just about delaying Carl McKinley anymore. It was about Craig Knapp surrendering completely – body and soul – to Sadie Lockhart and the empire that her family commanded. The luxurious bed awaited, a silent altar to ambition and desire. Craig stood frozen, the scent of her perfume wrapping around him like chains, the weight of her expectation crushing the last vestiges of doubt. He knew, with chilling certainty, that stepping onto that bed wasn't just a physical act; it was signing a contract written in blood and secrets, one he could never tear up.